summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/24431-h
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 02:13:19 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-15 02:13:19 -0700
commitbe7dbc7192e7e236c1f75f7e663ce75d88de83be (patch)
tree82b52264975001c7d0bf875b6d008962e820916f /24431-h
initial commit of ebook 24431HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '24431-h')
-rw-r--r--24431-h/24431-h.htm10699
-rw-r--r--24431-h/images/img-front.jpgbin0 -> 49497 bytes
2 files changed, 10699 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/24431-h/24431-h.htm b/24431-h/24431-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..4031293
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24431-h/24431-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,10699 @@
+<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN">
+<HTML>
+<HEAD>
+
+<META HTTP-EQUIV="Content-Type" CONTENT="text/html; charset=iso-8859-1">
+
+<TITLE>
+Peggy-Alone
+</TITLE>
+
+<STYLE TYPE="text/css">
+BODY { color: Black;
+ background: White;
+ margin-right: 5%;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ font-size: medium;
+ font-family: "Times New Roman", serif;
+ text-align: justify }
+
+P {text-indent: 4% }
+
+P.noindent {text-indent: 0% }
+
+P.poem {text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ font-size: small }
+
+P.letter {font-size: small ;
+ margin-left: 10% ;
+ margin-right: 10% }
+
+P.salutation {font-size: small ;
+ text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10% ;
+ margin-right: 10% }
+
+P.closing {font-size: small ;
+ text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 10% ;
+ margin-right: 10% }
+
+P.footnote {font-size: small ;
+ text-indent: 0% ;
+ margin-left: 0% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+P.transnote {font-size: small ;
+ text-indent: 0% ;
+ margin-left: 0% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+P.index {font-size: small ;
+ text-indent: -5% ;
+ margin-left: 5% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+P.intro {font-size: medium ;
+ text-indent: -5% ;
+ margin-left: 5% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+P.dedication {text-indent: 0%;
+ margin-left: 15%;
+ text-align: justify }
+
+P.published {font-size: small ;
+ text-indent: 0% ;
+ margin-left: 15% }
+
+P.quote {font-size: small ;
+ text-indent: 4% ;
+ margin-left: 0% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+P.report {font-size: small ;
+ text-indent: 4% ;
+ margin-left: 0% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+P.report2 {font-size: small ;
+ text-indent: 4% ;
+ margin-left: 10% ;
+ margin-right: 10% }
+
+P.finis { text-align: center ;
+ text-indent: 0% ;
+ margin-left: 0% ;
+ margin-right: 0% }
+
+H3.h3left { margin-left: 0%;
+ margin-right: 1%;
+ margin-bottom: .5% ;
+ margin-top: 0;
+ float: left ;
+ clear: left ;
+ text-align: center }
+
+H3.h3right { margin-left: 1%;
+ margin-right: 0 ;
+ margin-bottom: .5% ;
+ margin-top: 0;
+ float: right ;
+ clear: right ;
+ text-align: center }
+
+H3.h3center { margin-left: 0;
+ margin-right: 0 ;
+ margin-bottom: .5% ;
+ margin-top: 0;
+ float: none ;
+ clear: both ;
+ text-align: center }
+
+H4.h4left { margin-left: 0%;
+ margin-right: 1%;
+ margin-bottom: .5% ;
+ margin-top: 0;
+ float: left ;
+ clear: left ;
+ text-align: center }
+
+H4.h4right { margin-left: 1%;
+ margin-right: 0 ;
+ margin-bottom: .5% ;
+ margin-top: 0;
+ float: right ;
+ clear: right ;
+ text-align: center }
+
+H4.h4center { margin-left: 0;
+ margin-right: 0 ;
+ margin-bottom: .5% ;
+ margin-top: 0;
+ float: none ;
+ clear: both ;
+ text-align: center }
+
+H5.h5left { margin-left: 0%;
+ margin-right: 1%;
+ margin-bottom: .5% ;
+ margin-top: 0;
+ float: left ;
+ clear: left ;
+ text-align: center }
+
+H5.h5right { margin-left: 1%;
+ margin-right: 0 ;
+ margin-bottom: .5% ;
+ margin-top: 0;
+ float: right ;
+ clear: right ;
+ text-align: center }
+
+H5.h5center { margin-left: 0;
+ margin-right: 0 ;
+ margin-bottom: .5% ;
+ margin-top: 0;
+ float: none ;
+ clear: both ;
+ text-align: center }
+
+IMG.imgleft { float: left;
+ clear: left;
+ margin-left: 0;
+ margin-bottom: 0;
+ margin-top: 1%;
+ margin-right: 1%;
+ padding: 0;
+ text-align: center }
+
+IMG.imgright {float: right;
+ clear: right;
+ margin-left: 1%;
+ margin-bottom: 0;
+ margin-top: 1%;
+ margin-right: 0;
+ padding: 0;
+ text-align: center }
+
+IMG.imgcenter { margin-left: auto;
+ margin-bottom: 0;
+ margin-top: 1%;
+ margin-right: auto; }
+
+.pagenum { position: absolute;
+ left: 1%;
+ font-size: 95%;
+ text-align: left;
+ text-indent: 0;
+ font-style: normal;
+ font-weight: normal;
+ font-variant: normal; }
+
+.sidenote { left: 0%;
+ font-size: 65%;
+ text-align: left;
+ text-indent: 0%;
+ width: 17%;
+ float: left;
+ clear: left;
+ padding-left: 0%;
+ padding-right: 2%;
+ padding-top: 2%;
+ padding-bottom: 2%;
+ font-style: normal;
+ font-weight: normal;
+ font-variant: normal; }
+
+
+
+</STYLE>
+
+</HEAD>
+
+<BODY>
+
+
+<pre>
+
+The Project Gutenberg EBook of Peggy-Alone, by Mary Agnes Byrne
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+
+Title: Peggy-Alone
+
+Author: Mary Agnes Byrne
+
+Illustrator: Anna B. Craig
+
+Release Date: January 26, 2008 [EBook #24431]
+
+Language: English
+
+Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
+
+*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PEGGY-ALONE ***
+
+
+
+
+Produced by Al Haines
+
+
+
+
+
+</pre>
+
+
+<BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="img-front"></A>
+<CENTER>
+<IMG CLASS="imgcenter" SRC="images/img-front.jpg" ALT="The girls paused and waved their handkerchiefs." BORDER="2" WIDTH="419" HEIGHT="656">
+<H3 CLASS="h3center" STYLE="width: 419px">
+The girls paused and waved their handkerchiefs.
+</H3>
+</CENTER>
+
+<BR><BR>
+
+<H1 ALIGN="center">
+PEGGY-ALONE
+</H1>
+
+<BR>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+BY
+</H3>
+
+<H2 ALIGN="center">
+MARY AGNES BYRNE
+</H2>
+
+<H4 ALIGN="center">
+AUTHOR OF<BR>
+"THE LITTLE WOMAN IN THE SPOUT,"<BR>
+"LITTLE DAME TROT,"<BR>
+"ROY AND ROSYROCKS,"<BR>
+"THE FAIRY CHASES," ETC.<BR>
+</H4>
+
+<BR>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+DRAWINGS BY
+<BR>
+ANNA B. CRAIG
+</H3>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<H4 ALIGN="center">
+THE SAALFIELD PUBLISHING COMPANY
+<BR>
+CHICAGO &mdash;&mdash; AKRON, OHIO &mdash;&mdash; NEW YORK
+</H4>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<H5 ALIGN="center">
+<I>Copyright, 1909</I>
+<BR>
+<I>By</I>
+<BR>
+<I>The Saalfield Publishing Co.</I>
+</H5>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+TO MY SISTER TRESS
+</H3>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<H2 ALIGN="center">
+CONTENTS
+</H2>
+
+<TABLE ALIGN="center" WIDTH="80%">
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">CHAPTER</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">&nbsp;</TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">I.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap01">PEGGY-ALONE</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">II.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap02">UNCLE FRED</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">III.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap03">GUMDROPS</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">IV.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap04">THE GARDEN OF GOOD INTENTIONS</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">V.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap05">A DISGUSTED POET</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">VI.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap06">A SCORNFUL BEAUTY</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">VII.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap07">THEATRICALS</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">VIII.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap08">PICNICKING</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">IX.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap09">TISSUE-PAPER HATS</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">X.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap10">ALENE'S VISITORS</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XI.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap11">TAFFY PULLING</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XII.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap12">A STRING OF FISH</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XIII.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap13">A GIRLISH TIFF</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XIV.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap14">THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XV.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap15">AFTER THE SHOW</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XVI.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap16">LAURA'S PROPOSITION</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XVII.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap17">IN THE BERRY PATCH</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XVIII.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap18">TO THE RESCUE</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XIX.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap19">THE BLUE BOX</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XX.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap20">MRS. KUMP'S BIRTHDAY</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XXI.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap21">TO CHINA IN A GLASS-BOAT</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XXII.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap22">VEXATIONS AND CONSOLATIONS</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XXIII.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap23">THE CRIMSON BAG</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XXIV.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap24">THE GARDEN PARTY</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XXV.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap25">IVY'S FRIEND</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XXVI.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap26">AN ADVENTURE</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="right" VALIGN="top">XXVII.&nbsp;&nbsp;</TD>
+<TD ALIGN="left" VALIGN="top">
+<A HREF="#chap27">IN THE TOWER</A></TD>
+</TR>
+
+</TABLE>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap01"></A>
+
+<H1 ALIGN="center">
+PEGGY-ALONE
+</H1>
+
+<BR>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER I
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+PEGGY-ALONE
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"Down, Prince!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+High above the shrill exclamations of surprise and terror came that
+thin silvery command which the dog, great black fellow that he was,
+obeyed at once, and his flight in pursuit of those daring petticoats
+which had intruded on his master's orchard was brought to an
+ignominious end.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Girls, say, girls, don't be frightened! He won't bite!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One of the children had already scaled the wall, dropping her apron of
+apples on the way. She stood ready to help the second down, while the
+third and largest, who had kept in the rear between the smaller ones
+and their pursuer, waiting to see them safely over ere hastening her
+own steps, on hearing those friendly words paused and looked back.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Some distance away, under the apple trees on the grassy terrace, stood
+a little girl dressed all in white; a wreath of green ivy-vines crowded
+her glossy curls which fell to her waist and framed her thin face; one
+tiny hand was raised in a beckoning gesture and the other was placed
+firmly on the head of the dog.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Leading him, she approached the girl who waited in mute surprise.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Do tell them not to go. They needn't be afraid of Prince now!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She says not to be afraid," hallooed the largest girl, whereupon the
+fugitives came back and seated themselves upon the wall overlooking the
+scene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girl with the dog had come forward. She stood looking half shyly,
+but with evident good-will, from the little maids on the wall to their
+friend who had turned after recalling the others, and came back a few
+steps to meet her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What are their names?" inquired the stranger.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"This is Ivy Bonner," the other said in a formal tone, pointing to her
+thinner companion, who swung her feet on the outside of the wall and,
+though she sat only half-facing them, seemed to see everything that
+went on. "And this is my sister Nettie," she continued, indicating the
+chubby, flaxen-haired party whose ruddy cheeks and great staring blue
+eyes reminded one of an over-grown doll-baby.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As each name was pronounced its owner gave a ceremonious little bow
+such as is always used in make-believe introductions, and the newcomer
+bowed gravely to each in acknowledgment. Then she turned again to the
+largest girl.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And yours?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I am Laura&mdash;Laura Lee."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What's hers?" called Ivy, who felt that there was something lacking in
+the ceremony.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, my name's Alene Dawson," was the answer, and then, turning to
+Laura, she added with a somewhat rueful laugh, "but Uncle sometimes
+calls me Peggy-Alone."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why does he call you such a funny name?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, you see I'm so much by myself, now that mother and father went
+away and left me here with Uncle Fred. I get lonesome all by myself!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I should think you would!" cried Laura compassionately.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Let's sit down," suggested Alene. They did so, side by side, on the
+grass, while Prince reclined lazily beside them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Do you live in the Big House?" inquired Laura, glancing toward a
+building which stood far up on the level ground overlooking the
+terraced hill; a substantial house whose gray stone walls and square
+tower were partly hid with vines. It was the most pretentious
+habitation in the town and occupied the most beautiful site. Laura and
+her friends regarded it somewhat as a fairy palace, around which they
+wove many fanciful romances.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm a-visiting there now but when Uncle goes down town and the maids
+are all at work I don't know what to do with myself; and when I saw you
+all here among the trees I just hurried down, I was so glad to see a
+crowd of girls, but naughty Prince ran ahead and scared you away! What
+were you playing?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We weren't playing; we were just picking apples."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene looked horrified.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You see, Mr. Dawson allows us to come in and take all we want,"
+explained Laura hurriedly, while a shrill voice from the wall cried:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We weren't <I>stealing</I>!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I never thought that!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, she looked as if she did," commented Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I looked surprised because&mdash;well&mdash;to think you would eat such green
+apples."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+This statement brought forth a ripple of amusement from the two critics
+and Alene with reddened cheeks turned to the girl at her side.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, they are dangerous, aren't they?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't mind those kids, they giggle at 'most anything. You see we are
+used to eating them and they are not injurious if you eat 'em with
+salt," explained Laura, though not very clearly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She's to take the kids and the apples with a little salt!" cried Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Just try one!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene sank her teeth rather gingerly into the rounded green cheek of
+the proffered apple.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's rather sour!" she said, trying to repress a grimace but unable to
+keep the tears from her eyes.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura took from her apron pocket a tiny glass saltcellar and shook some
+of its contents lightly over the next bite which Alene heroically
+swallowed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's not so very bad," she murmured. So intent was she on accepting
+Laura's intended kindness graciously that she envied the ease with
+which Ivy and Nettie disposed of the apples, biting off great mouthfuls
+and chewing them, core and all, with evident enjoyment.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura forgot to eat any herself, being content to watch Alene's
+performance and never dreaming what a task it was for her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Say, Laura!" came a voice in a loud, hissing tone intended for a
+whisper; "she's got lace on her petticoat."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And silk stockings and slippers!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hush&mdash;'tisn't polite to whisper before comp'ny," admonished Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I don't mind the little thing," said Alene in a confidential aside to
+Laura, regardless of the fact that the "little thing" was nearly as
+large as herself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But she acts years and years older," was Laura's inward comment. "I
+guess she's used to 'sociating with grown folks."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I don't like to wear lace-trimmed things, either," continued Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, I think they're lovely," said Laura, tenderly fingering one of
+the flounces which billowed like waves against her own blue print.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But you don't have to wear them and be 'called down' by your governess
+every minute for fear they'll get torn or dirty!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Have you a governess?" inquired Laura in a tone of awe.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, but she took sick just after mother went away and had to go to
+the hospital. You see mother expected her to come here and take care
+of me. Uncle hasn't told mother 'cause he don't want to spoil their
+trip and he thinks it won't hurt me to learn to take care of myself.
+It's the first time I ever went round without a nurse or someone
+tagging after me, telling me to do this or not to do that&mdash;it's lovely
+to be free, girls!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Give me liberty or give me death!'" said Laura in a tragic tone, and
+Alene squeezed her hand.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Laura, it's so nice to talk with someone who understands! But in
+spite of being so free, I get so <I>lonely</I>!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura's eyes shone with sudden comprehension.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, you poor little lonely baby," she said to herself, and then aloud,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Alene, I wish you could join the Happy-Go-Luckys."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The Happy-Go-Luckys? What are they?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"A kind of <I>club</I>&mdash;you know."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"A club," said Alene, in such a doubtful tone that Laura took a sudden
+fit of laughter.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Alene, you're so funny! It's not a club to <I>hit</I> with, but just
+us&mdash;a crowd of girls&mdash;to go together for fun and to do things."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Laura! Would you really let me join, if Uncle will allow?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'd love to, but we have some rules and bylaws&mdash;to be eligible the
+candidate's age must be at least twelve!" Laura from long practice was
+able to repeat the big words glibly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And I won't be twelve till July the seventeenth! Oh, Laura!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That's not so far off!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But what'll become of me till then? I'll die of loneliness!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I was going to say that July seventeenth is so near, and you seem so
+much older, that we'll have a special election, and&mdash;well, we'll
+stretch the rules to let you in."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene gave a sigh of relief.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"As I'm not so very large, you won't have to stretch them very far,"
+she said, encouragingly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If she's little, she's old, like Andy Daly's pig!" Again came that
+sibilant whisper.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Alene, don't mind her!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But why does she say that?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's an old Irish saying. You see, Andy Daly took his pig to market
+and they objected to its size&mdash;'If it's little, it's old' said Andy
+Daly; and so they say, 'If it's little, it's old, like Andy Daly's
+pig!'"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene laughed and called over to the whisperer:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If I'm little, I'm old enough to be a Happy-Go-Lucky&mdash;so there!"
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap02"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER II
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+UNCLE FRED
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"Where is Peggy-Alone, Prince?" inquired Mr. Frederick Dawson.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The dog had come bounding over the grass to meet him at the Tower House
+gate, strange to say unaccompanied by the little girl who was usually
+the first to greet him each evening on his return from the office.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With Prince barking and snapping at his hand, the young man hurried
+along the path and into the great hall.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, Prince, I know she's hiding somewhere, to jump out and scare her
+poor old Uncle and set his nerves all a-tremble! It was thoughtful of
+you to give me warning!" he said aloud. He hung up his hat, keeping a
+sharp lookout for the delinquent but she was nowhere in sight; no
+dancing footsteps were heard coming from any part of the house.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I hope she isn't sick," he soliloquized, beginning to feel uneasy.
+"She's getting pale and listless. The poor little thing must be lonely
+here all day with no one but the servants. I wish she knew some
+children to play with! Confounded luck for the governess to fall sick
+and leave me as a sort of head nurse!" His grumbling anxious thoughts
+ended in an abrupt exclamation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hello, there!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Through the open door of the library he saw a little white-robed maid,
+seated in a great leather revolving chair, with her eyes fixed upon an
+object on the table beside her. If she noticed the young man's
+entrance or heard his voice she gave no sign, nor did she pay any
+attention to Prince, who led the way into the room, and strove with a
+great show of canine solicitude, in merry barks and gambols, to attract
+his young mistress' attention.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Alene!" her Uncle said sharply, but the silence remained unbroken.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Half alarmed, he came forward and shook her by the shoulder.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"For heaven's sake, child, is anything the matter?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Still she made no reply; she kept gazing, gazing in one direction as
+though fascinated.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Following her glance, he saw the fragments of a fancy Mexican
+tobacco-jar, which he had shown to her only the day before.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Alene, I'm ashamed of you!" he cried in an angry tone. "Has the
+breaking of this jar brought you to such a state as this? Why, anyone
+would think&mdash;I'd swear it was the truth myself were anyone else in
+question&mdash;yes, they would think me an ogre who ate little girls who
+chanced to break something!" Turning away, he paced the floor with
+rapid steps backward and forward. The longer he walked, the faster he
+went, and higher the angry red glowed in his cheeks.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For a time Alene kept her unaccountable position. Presently her eyes
+strayed sidewise toward her agitated companion, who, intent on his own
+angry mutterings, was unaware of her inspection. The gleam of mirth
+that overspread her countenance was quickly banished; she rose and
+stood beside her chair and then crossed the floor to his side.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A little hand stole into his, a pair of blue eyes gazed contritely
+upward.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Uncle, you said it was a present and I felt so badly! You aren't
+angry?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Ain't I? Do I look as if I'd beat a child?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Suddenly his angry mood passed away, and he threw himself into a chair,
+in a paroxysm of laughter.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Polly-Wog, what shall I do to make you pay up for this?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The jar? Did it cost so awfully much?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The jar you gave me when I came in, I thought you were in a trance! I
+had a wild notion to lose no time in bringing the doctor!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She glanced ruefully at the broken vase.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I was just wondering if it could be pieced together again&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Before the ogre got back?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene perched herself on the arm of his chair with one arm around his
+shoulders.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You're more like a fairy godmother&mdash;father, I mean."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How did the terrible accident occur?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I picked it up to admire it and my hand got sort o' dizzy and let it
+fall."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And you didn't think of running away and pretending you knew nothing
+about it, or blaming it on the maid?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now, Uncle Fred&mdash;as if I'd be so dishonorable!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, I might, if I had such an ogre for an uncle as yours appears to
+be! I shouldn't fancy being ground to sausages!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Like Andy Daly's pig was, I guess! I must tell you about him, but
+there's something else to ask you first&mdash;something very important!
+Since you're the good fairy, you ought to grant me three wishes but
+I'll let you off with one."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'll not insist on granting the three until I hear Number One&mdash;Here
+goes! One, two, three&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Can I&mdash;may I&mdash;join the Happy-Go-Luckys?" implored Alene in an
+impressive voice, with clasped hands.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The Happy-Go-Luckys! You're sure you don't mean the Ku Klux Klan?
+Hark, there's Kizzie coming to announce dinner. Come along and you can
+tell me all about it while we eat."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She took his arm with a mock fine-lady air, and walked beside him with
+mincing steps across the hall to the dining-room.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was a square apartment with windows opening upon a green vista of
+gardens, now shut away by latticed blinds, through which the fresh
+spring air found way.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The bay window was filled with immense potted palms; another window led
+to a balcony where baskets with myrtle and other vines hung round like
+a heavy green curtain. The room was finished in light colored
+woodwork. A square rug in a pattern of tiny green and white tiles
+partly covered the polished floor; in the center stood a cosy round
+table, whose snowy napery and old silver and china were lit by a bronze
+lamp with an ornamental shade that resembled a gorgeous peony.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Seated opposite her Uncle, Alene, in her eagerness to relate her
+afternoon's adventure, almost forgot to touch the tempting dishes which
+Kizzie, the maid, served so deftly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Her usually pale cheeks glowed and her eyes beamed brightly while she
+told of her new friends and the club.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mr. Dawson listened with flattering attention.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You may, you shall, you must, join the Happy-Go-Luckys! As a society
+for the prevention of loneliness to Peggy-Alone or any other forlorn
+little girl, it strikes me as a good thing," he declared.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Uncle, you're a dear old thing!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"An article of <I>virtu</I> as it were. Be careful how you handle me!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene gave him a reproachful look.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There, don't start that deadly stare again! I'm not insinuating
+anything!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+His air of alarm amused Alene. She laughed merrily. Her joy over his
+permission to join the Happy-Go-Luckys banished from her Uncle's mind
+any doubts he may have had of her mother's approval. However, he knew
+something of Alene's new friends, being personally acquainted with Mr.
+Lee, whose work as a riverman allowed him little time at home, while
+Mrs. Bonner was a widow who kept a small boarding house; both families,
+though poor, were highly respectable.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Since I'm left in charge of Alene, I'll use my own judgment, which
+tells me that it's the very thing for her. She looks improved already
+and I'll not let any snobbish question deprive her of happiness."
+Which settled the matter there and then for all concerned.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+<SPAN STYLE="margin-left: 2em">* * * * * *</SPAN><BR>
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What's the matter now, Alene, that you pucker your brows over that
+ponderous tome?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was after supper, and Uncle Fred, seated in an easy chair beside the
+reading table in the library, was lazily puffing a pipe.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A stand near by held a large dictionary over whose pages Alene's head
+was bent.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Glancing up with a puzzled expression, she said: "I don't quite
+understand; this book says it means 'plain,' and I'm sure lots of
+children are quite ugly long before they are that age, and I don't
+think the girls are plain&mdash;Laura has lovely eyes and I never heard I
+was. Am I ugly, Uncle?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, one wouldn't pick you out in a crowd when all the lights were
+out, for a fright&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Uncle Fred, do be sober a minute!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Alene, I'm ashamed of you to hint that your guardian is ever anything
+else!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I mean grave!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"A 'most potent, reverend and grave' old fellow am I!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, sometimes, Uncle Fred, you act as if you weren't any more than
+nine," said Alene, returning to the book with an air of tolerant
+resignation that amused the young man. He crossed to her side.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Tell me what you are hunting; perhaps I can help you."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene ignored his air of exaggerated solemnity.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You see, Laura said one must be twelve years old to be legible&mdash;to the
+Club, you know."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Then if I'm not too old, I'm old enough to belong! But if I were you,
+I'd quit the L's and try something else very like it, with an E
+before," suggested Uncle Fred.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Eligible, of course&mdash;how stupid of me!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+On the way upstairs that night Alene paused and gave way to a fit of
+laughter.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What's the fun now?" called Uncle Fred from his cosy position by the
+table.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It seems so funny to think that I," here came a series of mirthful
+sounds, "to think that you would think that I was afraid of you."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Uncle Fred's chair was overturned by his energetic uprising in pursuit
+of the little tease, who heeded the warning and was safely out of sight
+on the landing, with one parting giggle as the door of her room was
+shut with a resounding clap.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap03"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER III
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+GUMDROPS
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"Not a red gum drop was cast!" cried Laura as she jumped lightly from
+the garden wall and joined Alene, who for some time had been pacing the
+orchard impatiently with Prince jumping beside her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene's look of pleased anticipation changed to dismay.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm so sorry!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What for?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, Uncle Fred would have given me money to buy some, if I knew you
+wanted them!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura's laugh rang out merrily.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, Alene, it's <I>votes</I>! We don't buy them like 'lectioneers do&mdash;we
+get enough to give each member one red and one white gumdrop. Those
+who are for a candidate put in a white and those against her a red!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene danced with joy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Then I'm elected!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You are now a member of the Happy-Go-Luckys and your name is duly
+inscribed on the books!" said Laura, in her judicial tone.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And they all put in the white drops! How lovely of them!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, all but Ivy; she put hers in her mouth to taste it, and before
+she knew, it was gone!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Dear me, and what did she do then?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She whispered it to me at the last minute, just after I got out the
+little mustard box where we cast our votes, and so I allowed her to put
+in a button instead. After it was over, some of us wanted to save the
+gumdrops for the first meeting you attended, but those greedy
+youngsters had devoured 'em all but two which I managed to keep."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura pressed into Alene's hand a small tinsel-paper package.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You must eat half of each," said Alene, wisely surmising that it was
+Laura's own portion that had been saved, and resolving to leave for
+another day the blue ribbon-tied box of candy Uncle Fred had given her
+that morning, which she had just placed in the grass at the foot of a
+tree, awaiting Laura's arrival.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Seated on the green beneath the trees, they ate the gumdrops, whose
+scarcity perhaps made them seem the more delicious, and exchanged
+confidences concerning themselves and the Happy-Go-Luckys.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene, who was an only child, envied Laura's claim to two small sisters
+and a baby brother and one brother older than herself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Ivy is the only girl in the Bonner family."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Like me!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Not quite&mdash;she has six brothers, four of them older than she is!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Gracious, I'd be lost in such a crowd of boys!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As for the Club, it had formal meetings when an excursion to the woods
+or an exhibition was in view; then verbal notice was given to assemble
+at the home of one of the members. The other meetings were when two or
+more members met by chance or appointment for any object, whether
+study, play or conversation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"So you see this is a meeting of two members, and I think I see a
+third," concluded the President, Miss Lee, craning her neck in the
+direction of the side street.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hello, Lol," cried a shrill voice, and Ivy's curly head peeped over
+the wall.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'll go and help her over," said Laura, rising quickly. As the wall
+was not very high, Alene idly wondered why such an active-looking girl
+should need assistance in scaling it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, I never dreamed she was lame," she murmured a moment later,
+swallowing something that seemed to choke her, when she saw Ivy coming
+forward on a pair of slender crutches. She strove to hide her emotion
+as she hurried down the grassy terrace to greet her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy may have noticed her start of surprise, for she said with a queer,
+unchildish laugh, as though she had read her thought:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You didn't know I used these," with an expressive glance toward the
+crutches. "You see I kept 'em on the other side of the wall the other
+day. I wanted you to treat me as you would if I were like the rest,
+not handled gently and pitied!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene tried to keep the pity from her countenance, for Ivy's words made
+her feel worse than ever. She wished she could run away somewhere, for
+a while, to have a good cry.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't mind her, Alene! I do believe she talks that way to make us
+feel bad," said Laura in what Alene thought a very unfeeling manner;
+but she learned later that Laura's seeming harshness toward Ivy was
+only a cloak to hide her sympathy, and that it gave her an influence
+over the child who would otherwise use her infirmity to tyrannize over
+the others.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy threw her crutches on the grass and sank down, saying,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Horrid things! I hate them&mdash;and it makes me feel so mean to have to
+beg to get them back when the kids take 'em away from me!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Do they do that?" inquired Alene, indignantly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They have to do it sometimes, for she beats them with the crutches,"
+explained Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That's the only way I can reach 'em!" said her friend, in self-defense.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy was an elfin-looking creature with sparkling black eyes that seemed
+to see right through one; her small head was covered with a thick mop
+of curls of a blackness that, in some lights, had blue and green shades
+like the plumage of a bird; her wasted cheeks and brown, claw-like
+hands told pathetically of weary months on a sick-bed, which indeed she
+had only recently quitted, as Alene learned later.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What a lovely sash you have on," she exclaimed, with a sudden change
+of mood, holding up an end of Alene's plaid sash. "It's like a baby
+rainbow stolen from a fairy sky and hung 'round your waist."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene glanced at her sash with a new interest. She cared little for
+pretty clothes and seldom noticed what those around her wore; that she
+was dressed finer and more fashionably than Laura and Ivy had not once
+occurred to her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That sounds like poetry," she observed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, she writes poetry, too!" Laura returned proudly. "You must let
+Alene see some of it&mdash;and she keeps a book where she writes all about
+the sky when the sun sets&mdash;she sees lovely rivers and golden hills and
+ladies riding in skiffs&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now, Lol!" cried Ivy with a hectic color reddening her cheeks. "It's
+just silly stuff, you know, that I put down to pass away the time when
+I'm laid up," she explained. "I thought of it one evening when the
+boarders were at supper; the boys were eating and mother of course too
+busy to stay with me. Hugh brought in my supper on a tray and hurried
+back to the dining-room and I sat there alone and ate my meal and
+watched the sky from my couch, which was drawn up close to the window.
+What wonderful things I saw then!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Tell me about them, won't you?" implored Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There were great purple mountains and emerald lakes and wonderful
+golden caves&mdash;people, too&mdash;angels with harps flying through the white
+clouds, ladies with crowns and long robes gliding along and little
+children swimming the river on the back of great swans like in the
+fairy books. Every evening it changed and at last I commenced to write
+about the different things I saw each day, and so I called it my Sunset
+Book. As for sunrises&mdash;" Ivy gave a sudden arch glance at Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Lazybones, I don't believe you ever saw one!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'd love to see your book!" cried Alene; "and there are some beautiful
+sunsets looking from the Tower!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy glanced up toward the tower of the Big House that rose almost as
+high as a church spire from the top of the hill.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I do believe one could see behind the hills over there in the west, to
+the other side of the world from those windows," she exclaimed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, you and Laura come up this evening and&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Won't your folks object?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There's no folks there but Uncle Fred and he's no objector. Promise
+to come and see how far we can see!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Over the hills and far away.'"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, we promise," cried Laura.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap04"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER IV
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+THE GARDEN OF GOOD INTENTIONS
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Lol, I could hardly keep my face straight! To think we were
+actually invited up to the Big House really and truly, and were right
+there where we had so often pretended to live, you as Countess Terilla
+and I the Lady Clare-Come-to-See; I could hardly make this face of mine
+behave."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Your eyes just shook inside; little, shining imps danced in them,
+wanting to come out. Yes, I saw them and&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And I was so glad of the chance to giggle out loud when you said
+something that wasn't at all funny but gave us a chance to pretend it
+was. I could have screamed!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"After all, it wasn't near so fine as our palace, with its red room and
+its green room and its blue room with everything to match."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But that library was beautiful. You couldn't help but see lovely
+things if you were writing there!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Alene is such a dear little thing! She never gave a thought to her
+home being so much finer than ours; she only thought of giving us a
+good time!" said Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She's no snob! She thinks people are what they are in themselves!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And thoughts are the most precious things&mdash;that's the reason she
+wanted to give you the pleasure of seeing His Gorgeous Lordship from
+the tower window!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For a moment Ivy was silent; her gaze was far away; again she was
+looking from that little narrow window so close to the clouds.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Do you know, Lol, if I owned the Big House I'd live in the tower when
+I wasn't in the library. But it wasn't me in particular, Lol, that
+Alene wanted. To her I'm only a lesser planet when you're near&mdash;it's
+hearts that count!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, she's so good-hearted that you forget her pretty clothes and rich
+relations, and come to lock on her as just a little girl like the
+others!" Ivy smiled indulgently as Laura applied her remarks to Alene,
+and the unconscious Laura continued, "At first when I proposed that she
+should join the Happy-Go-Luckys, it was just because she looked so
+lonely with only the dog to play with, in that great house with its
+acres of grounds; and when she said her Uncle called her 'Peggy-Alone',
+I could see the tears back of her smile and it came to me, 'what if
+Nettie or Lois were to be left all alone?' They're so used to tagging
+after me all their lives, you know, and so I just asked her in, though
+I was dreadfully afraid you would all be against it."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And so we were! Just because we knew she was rich and might be in the
+way when we wanted some fun, or would look down on us because we're
+poor. That," glancing at her crutches, "makes some people mild and
+sweet-tempered, they say, but it only makes me hatefuller and selfisher
+every day! Lol, I'm going to tell you something so you'll see what a
+selfish thing I am. I swallowed that gumdrop on purpose so I wouldn't
+have to vote! I didn't have the courage to vote against her because
+you were so eager to have her join."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And then you got sorry as you always do."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, don't give me too much credit! I got ashamed when I compared my
+conduct with others; but you were unselfish&mdash;you didn't stop to
+consider the disadvantages to yourself. You only thought of her."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+While Laura, with reddened cheeks, disclaimed this with as much
+earnestness as if taxed with a crime, Ivy went on unheeding:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I thought it over this morning when I took out my Sunset Book, and
+instead of writing down what we saw from the tower window&mdash;which no one
+<I>could</I> describe, no painter nor poet that ever lived, glimpses of
+glory that God lets shine down, sometimes, when the Pearly Gate is
+opened just a narrow chink (to let some little white angel in perhaps)
+and the clouds reflect it, just as the river does the trees, you
+know&mdash;well, I wrote this instead!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura took the precious book and perused it seriously.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"May I keep it and read it to Alene? I know she'd enjoy it!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy demurred, but at last consented and on Laura's next meeting with
+Alene she brought forth a green paper-covered copy-book and, with a few
+preliminary remarks, proceeded to read:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Once upon a time&mdash;'"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It begins all right, anyway," interrupted Alene, settling herself
+comfortably against a tree, and half closing her eyes, as if to hear
+the better.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Once upon a time,'" Laura's voice went on, "'I wandered far away
+until I came to a narrow path, on one side of which was a beautiful
+garden blooming with flowers and fruit, with gay birds skimming through
+the air, while on the other side the grass and flowers lay withered,
+the trees leaned over, leafless and dead, and perched in their branches
+were mute, broken-winged birds. I went on until I came to the Witch of
+the Woods, who stood leaning on her hazel staff, with her red cloak
+wrapped around her, and her long, silvery hair falling, tangled, en her
+shoulders.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'What ails the little maiden that she looks so puzzled? Perhaps I can
+smooth the wrinkles from her brow!' she said in a harsh, cracked voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Oh, wise woman!' I cried, for I felt so badly about what I had seen
+that I never thought of being afraid&mdash;'please tell me the mystery of
+the blighted garden!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'My child, you have come through the Garden of Good Intentions&mdash;on one
+side are those which never came to blossom but died in the bud, whilst
+on the other are those which sprouted and grew and bloomed in beauty
+year after year, evergreen&mdash;'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'And the voiceless birds?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'The mute birds of the broken wings are kind deeds, thought of, but
+left undone, while those performed multiply and fly, gay singing-birds,
+making many hearts glad!'"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The reader's voice ceased; the book fell in her lap; a silence
+followed; Prince lay blinking in the sunshine; the birds and insects
+gave no token of their presence&mdash;even the leaves of the trees hung
+motionless.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls, sitting in the shade side by side, vaguely realized the
+calm; the heat gave them only a sense of well-being; their thoughts
+were at first too shadowy for words.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene was thinking of Ivy's story. It reminded her of the text she had
+heard the previous Sunday in the little vine-covered church on the
+crest of the hill; "Be ye kind one to another, merciful, forgiving one
+another even as God hath forgiven you in Christ." She wished that she
+too might go through the Garden of Good Intentions whilst flowers
+sprang up and birds sang sweetly round about her. But what could she
+do, what deed of kindness perform, however small, that might perhaps
+bloom as a wild flower by the wayside to gladden the passer-by?
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She gave a start when with a sudden bark Prince leaped up and ran to
+chase some stray chickens; a breeze blew up till every leaf and blade
+of grass quivered with joy; a bird twittered softly and was answered by
+his mate and presently from each bush and tree came the voices of its
+lodgers in a song of praise.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then Laura spoke, showing that her thoughts had divined Alene's in a
+sympathetic wave.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now, what do you think, Alene, of a 'Kind Deeds' article in the
+Happy-Go-Luckys' constitution, pledging each member to the sending out
+of little birds with strong wings that can fly?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And planting seeds to spring up in fragrant flowers? Oh, Laura!"
+cried Alene, "that would be beautiful!"
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap05"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER V
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+A DISGUSTED POET
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+When Laura rashly undertook the rôle of stage manager, or to say more
+truly, when the position devolved upon her as a matter of course,
+because she was the president of the Happy-Go-Luckys, she accepted the
+honor and the duties in blithe confidence, never dreaming of
+difficulties.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For a time everything went smoothly, and that lively sympathy for
+others in like position which marked her after years would never,
+perhaps, have been called forth was it not for her discovery one day in
+the attic of an old reader which contained something she thought could
+be used as a dialogue in the coming exhibition.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was a poem in which each of four children expresses a cherished
+ambition to the mother, who comments on the wish with approval or
+censure.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The piece required two boys, and Laura's brother Mat and his chum, Hugh
+Bonner, were called upon, and after some grumbling on their part and as
+much coaxing on the part of the girls they "came in to help the
+Happy-Go-Luckys out," as they expressed it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They were assigned their characters; Laura took the rôle of mother,
+giving the girls' parts to Alene and Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+"I ask for beauty, for an eye<BR>
+Bright as the stars in yonder sky;<BR>
+For tresses on the air to fling<BR>
+And put to shame the raven's wing;<BR>
+Cheeks where the lily and the rose<BR>
+Are blended in a sweet repose;<BR>
+For pearly teeth and coral lip,<BR>
+Tempting the honey bee to sip,<BR>
+And for a fairy foot as light<BR>
+As is a young gazelle's in flight,<BR>
+And then a small, white, tapering hand&mdash;<BR>
+I'd reign, a beauty, in the land!"<BR>
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+This was Alene's verse, but Ivy read it over and over instead of her
+own, and the oftener she read, the more discontented she grew.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why should Alene wish for 'a fairy foot, as light as is the young
+gazelle's in flight' when she has one already&mdash;two of 'em for that
+matter?" she thought. "The other wish is fine, I know&mdash;'a noble gift,'
+the mother says, but I don't care, I can't do justice to it as I could
+to the other! Of course, I don't care much for the 'eye, bright as the
+stars,' and all that rubbish, but I can imagine being light and gay and
+dancing!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Although Ivy learned her part she went through it at rehearsal in such
+a spiritless way that Laura could not have failed to remark it if she
+were not occupied with so many other things.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When Alene's turn came and she stepped forward rather timidly to
+recite, Ivy listened eagerly to her rendition. It proved to be
+letter-perfect but expressionless. Ivy was justified in thinking that
+she herself could have done much better.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She says it just in the way you might wish for a piece of plum cake or
+another gum-drop," she mused bitterly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+No one suspected her dissatisfaction except Hugh, who someway
+understood all the moods of the frail little sister whom he worshiped.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In her sick spells, dating from a fall five years before, no one could
+move her so tenderly, nor place her in so comfortable a position as
+this sturdy lad of fifteen.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He resented Ivy's affliction even more than she did herself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I don't see why it couldn't have been one of us big lubbers of boys
+instead of her," he grumbled to his mother. "She seems to be made to
+run and dance and play&mdash;almost to fly like a bird."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's the Lord's will," returned Mrs. Bonner with a sigh.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Umph! I don't know! When doctors fail to cure a disease, it seems
+pesky mean to blame it on the Lord! If we were only rich enough, I bet
+we could find some clever doctor who could make her O.K.! Why couldn't
+it have been a rich girl instead of her?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Hugh! That is wrong! Why need it be any poor little creature?"
+said the mother, who thought to herself that in this case money would
+indeed be a desirable thing; she never envied the rich except when she
+thought of Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But the boy, with all youth's revolt, hated the seeming injustice and
+his resentment often extended to those whose wealth made the difference
+so marked.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When Ivy, trying to conceal her own disapproval, spoke of Alene's
+joining the Happy-Go-Luckys, Hugh was opposed to it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I know just how it will be, and you girls are makin' a big guess when
+you take her in," he had warned.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But she seemed so lonely, and Laura wanted it so much&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"So did that city chap who used to go with us boys. He looked all
+right, but my, nothin' suited him. He laughed at our dug-bait, and
+fishin' rods, and our old-fashioned skiff and things, and talked about
+his pa's yacht and motor-cars and his ma's diamonds, until we were sick
+of 'em all!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But Alene is different," replied Ivy, and her brother said no more but
+wore a look of "just wait and you'll find out that I told you so," that
+was exasperating.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As time passed and he heard nothing but praises of Alene, and saw for
+himself her unassuming manners and her evident good will, he was
+obliged to confess that she was a good little thing in spite of her
+citified dress and her haughty relations; but in this dialogue affair
+he thought it too bad that the fortunate little maid, who had
+everything else, should stand in Ivy's way.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'll give a hint to Laura," he suggested.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, no, no, Hugh! Don't say a word to anyone! Not for the world!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"After all, your part is fine. The other is silly stuff&mdash;sounds like
+some empty-headed thing!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Hugh, it's beautiful! Anyway, I could just enter into part of it!
+I'm tired of being tied to crutches and people thinkin', because of
+them, one never even wants any foolishness and fun, like other girls!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hugh looked troubled.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's a wonder Laura didn't think you might&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Laura didn't think anything about it! She just saw it was about a
+poet, and so the very thing for me!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Maybe Alene would&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, I know she'd give it up if she knew I wanted it! She's an
+unselfish little thing. She took it because it was all that was left
+when Laura disposed of the 'soulful poet' part," Ivy said. Then after
+a silence, "I wonder why bad health makes me cranky and selfish and
+envious, instead of patient and meek, like the little girls in story
+books!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hugh smiled. He couldn't imagine his sprightly sister in the story
+book rôle of uncomplaining heroine, and he wouldn't wish to have her
+so, not for the world. Ivy was Ivy with all her faults; he wouldn't
+wish to have her otherwise except a happier Ivy, with the blessing of
+health and strength, flitting gaily through life, having part in the
+work and the play of the world.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap06"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER VI
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+A SCORNFUL BEAUTY
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Ivy could not have complained of Alene's want of animation had she
+followed her home after rehearsal one afternoon a few days later.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She entered the library, threw her hat on a chair and herself upon a
+snug little sofa that stood invitingly in the embrasure of a window,
+which, by drawing the crimson curtains, could be shut off from the rest
+of the room, leaving a cosy den&mdash;her favorite place for dreaming and
+reading, where her eyes, straying from her book, rested on an
+ever-varying picture of sky and river, which the window framed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+To-day, not waiting to shut herself away, and paying no attention to
+the smiling landscape, she opened a sheet of foolscap paper that she
+had held clasped tightly in her hand, and gravely perused the lines of
+Ivy's angular writing which covered it. A similar sheet had been given
+to the other actors in the dialogue so that each might learn his part
+at leisure.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'I ask for beauty&mdash;' yes, you little numskull, ask for it,&mdash;that's all
+people think you're good for! Laura, of course, never thought of it
+that way but others will! And I don't wish for it, I'd rather be a
+poet any day!
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+'I ask the poet's gift, the lyre,<BR>
+With skillful hand to sweep each wire,<BR>
+I'd pour my burning thoughts in song,<BR>
+In lays deep, passionate and strong,<BR>
+Till heart should thrill at every word<BR>
+As mind is thrilled at song of bird!<BR>
+Oh, I would die and leave some trace<BR>
+That earth had been my dwelling place,<BR>
+Would live in hearts forevermore<BR>
+When this frail, fitful life is o'er!<BR>
+Oh, for the gifted poet's power&mdash;<BR>
+This is my wish, be this my dower!"<BR>
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+Alene jumped to her feet, and standing in the window facing the room,
+recited the words with a dash and a fire that brought forth a "Bravo!"
+from Uncle Fred, who on his way through the hall had heard her voice
+and, stopping softly at the door, witnessed her performance.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It formed a pretty picture, the little tragedienne, standing where the
+crimson draperies made an effective background for her slender,
+white-robed figure, with the long strands of rumpled brown hair
+straying over her shoulder, and her earnest, gray eyes deepening to
+black or sparkling into blue, her whole face lit with passion.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You do your part well, Peggy," said the young man.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene's blushes of pleasure faded suddenly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But it's not my part, it's Ivy's! Why does everyone think when you're
+rich that's all you are good for or can wish for! This is my part,"
+and she pointed tragically at the detested verse.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Ah, I see," said Uncle Fred, glancing at the lines. "It's a pretty
+thing. 'Tis a pity to have it spoiled, as I fear it will be, since you
+dislike it. "Why not suggest a change?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm afraid Laura would feel hurt; besides it is more suitable to Ivy
+as she is a poet!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The very reason she may wish for something else!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Anyway, she said the verse in a sing-song style that just spoiled it!"
+declared Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Poor stage manager! It's almost as bad as being the leader of a
+choir! Pity Laura's not a mind reader! But why not be perfectly
+honest with her, and tell her how you feel about it; perhaps Ivy has no
+preference in the matter."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene thought that was out of the question; besides it would be selfish
+to want Ivy's part, just because she herself preferred it; poor Ivy,
+who, though so clever, was never quite happy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Then act on the Golden Rule; but don't spoil it by murdering the
+dialogue in revenge," said Uncle Fred. To which Alene assented, though
+she declared it was very hard.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Since Laura's stars refuse to shine, why doesn't she call on me? Now,
+I rather fancy the part," said the young man; and taking the paper with
+an air of solemnity that the twinkling of his eyes belied, he proceeded
+to read the verse with an exaggerated air, emphasizing the wrong words
+and using gestures which seemed so funny to Alene that she threw
+herself on the rug and screamed with laughter. The noise attracted
+Mrs. Major and Kizzie, who reached the door in time to witness the
+bewildering wind-up, as the actor, dwelling softly on the words,
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+"And for a fairy foot as light<BR>
+As is the young gazelle's in flight."<BR>
+</P>
+
+<P>
+gave his right foot an upward movement bringing his toe in contact with
+the chandelier, and then executed a backward kicking act I am sure no
+gazelle, old or young, would wish to emulate.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap07"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER VII
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+THEATRICALS
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+The rehearsals went on. Alene and Ivy recited their parts in the
+dialogue in the same listless way, secretly criticising each other's
+rendition, but Laura, busy in directing and arranging so many things,
+failed to notice the discontent of those two important members of the
+Company.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was only their love of the manager that kept them silent, and even
+then it was a hard task, considering Alene's ingenuousness and Ivy's
+impulsiveness, both traits alike foes to concealment.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At the last meeting before the great event, everything seemed to go
+wrong; the little ones forgot their lines or refused to obey the stage
+manager, declaring she was cranky, and threatening to throw up their
+parts and go out on the hillside to play; the boys were in a
+mischievous mood and teased their sisters unmercifully; Laura was on
+the point of tears, which fact Alene discovered by her unusual rigidity
+of countenance.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura crying would be something terrible! Alene had seen the others
+whimper and complain. She had been present when Ivy, in her sudden
+fierce passions of anger, would attack the little ones viciously with
+her crutches, unless they had previously stolen them away; in which
+event she would gnash her teeth, and stamp her feet, in powerless rage,
+and only Laura could bring peace by banishing her tormentors. But no
+matter what happened, Laura seemed a rock upon which to lean, and if,
+in adjusting a grievance, she sometimes failed to use tact, and the
+remedy proved worse than the disease, they knew in their hearts she was
+acting in good faith, trying to do what was right.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Therefore it behooved Alene upon this occasion to redouble her efforts
+to be helpful and cheering.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She won over the babies by promising them each a beautiful doll out of
+the trunkful she had at home; whereupon the big boys promised to be
+good if she would give them one also, but Alene took their chaffing
+good-naturedly and things began to proceed more smoothly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The last thing on the program, "The Wishes," was called.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura, strange to say, for the first time found fault.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Ivy, <I>do</I> put a little animation into it! One would think you
+were delivering a funeral oration," she cried testily.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy's nerves, overwrought by the preceding irritations, gave way:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, no wonder, for I hate it!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hate that? Why, it's the finest thing in the whole piece; even the
+mother says 'a noble gift,' while she chides Alene for wanting mere
+beauty!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy's thin cheeks were like crimson roses. "I'd rather be a dancing
+beauty than a broken-winged robin!" she declared defiantly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And I'd rather be a poet than go mincing through the world with just a
+pretty face!" exclaimed Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Alene, would you really like my part?" cried the astonished Ivy.
+"Why didn't you say so?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, because I thought anyone would prefer it to that detestable
+beauty part! Why didn't you speak out?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now it would have taken quite a long explanation, each having, as we
+know, several reasons for not having spoken, so they only looked at
+each other and laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura glanced from one speaker to the other, her look of surprise
+changing to compunction.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, girls, why didn't I ask you which verse you preferred instead of
+portioning it off as I thought you would like?" she queried ruefully.
+While they sought to reassure her, Mrs. Lee entered the room, and
+learning the cause of the excitement, said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That's just like Laura! The other morning I heard a great uproar. In
+I came to find Laura helping to dress Lois, insisting upon putting a
+certain shoe on her foot, while she cried against it. I investigated
+and found&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That I was bent on cramming her fat little footsie into a shoe two
+sizes too small for her&mdash;I had picked up Elmer's shoe in mistake!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Although Ivy and Alene were somewhat embarrassed when they rehearsed
+the dialogue after exchanging rôles and did not render the new parts
+with the power of which they were capable, the improvement was marked
+and brought forth much applause, which however was not to be compared
+with the hand clappings received the night of the performance&mdash;but that
+is another story.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Bonner's double parlors were used, the front for the audience,
+which filled the room. All of the boarders attended, and the neighbors
+came, bringing their own chairs. The back parlor, ordinarily used as a
+dining-room, was the stage, the sliding doors making a good substitute
+for a curtain.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mat had a funny speech by way of introduction; then Lois was called for
+a song about lovers meeting at the garden gate, which in her baby
+English she rendered, "Meet me at the Garbage Gate." An original poem
+by Laura was unexpectedly brought to light by a mischievous friend, and
+read in a sing-song style by Lafe Bonner:
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+"That poor old slate<BR>
+I always did hate,<BR>
+But I had to use it<BR>
+At any rate.<BR>
+One day by accident (?)<BR>
+It fell on the floor,<BR>
+It broke to pieces,<BR>
+And I saw it no more."<BR>
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+Fortunately the author's blushes were hidden along with herself back in
+a corner of the stage. "It's the only 'pome' I ever executed and I
+felt like executing Lafe when I heard him reciting it," she explained
+later.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Nettie, looking more than ever like a great waxen doll in her pink
+gingham and golden curls, brought down the house by her recitation:
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+"Little Bobby, come to daddy!<BR>
+Holdy up his tiny paddy,<BR>
+Did he hurt his blessed heady?<BR>
+Darling, come and get some bready,<BR>
+Don'ty cry, poor little laddie,<BR>
+Come and kiss his precious daddy."<BR>
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+Baby Elmer represented Bobby, and the little maid went through the
+piece with appropriate gestures, unconscious of her audience and not
+forgetting a word,&mdash;to the joy of her instructor, Laura, whose heart
+beat nervously while she watched the performance.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mr. Frederick Dawson and a few of his companions had come in rather
+late and seats were found for them in the rear, as they refused to
+allow any at the front to be vacated for them. It was just before the
+doors opened on the great dialogue where Laura was the mother, in a
+neat wrapper and gray wig and spectacles, standing in the midst of an
+interesting family. The back of an easy chair served to support Ivy,
+who was dressed in white, with red sash and hair ribbons.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+What spirit she put in her lines, all leading up to, and centering in,
+the wish for the young gazelle's light footfall, the rest being only a
+prelude to that!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then the other little white-robed girl from her seat in the big chair
+rose to declare her wish. A color that was not all excitement glowed
+in her cheeks, thrilling Uncle Fred with the conviction that the
+Happy-Go-Luckys by banishing loneliness had brought the blessing of
+health to Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was her first appearance before the public, and the thought of it
+had brought her much nervous apprehension that she might forget her
+lines, falter, or even run away at the last moment. To perform even
+before the other boys and girls at rehearsal had always brought a
+preliminary nerve tension which she had tried to conceal. This,
+however, was nothing compared with her dread of the great night when
+she thought of facing a whole roomful of people; but now, strange to
+say, all her tremors died away. She found it less difficult to recite
+before the crowd than at rehearsal; she forgot herself in the joy of
+her lines. That she recited even better, if anything, than when her
+Uncle had overheard her in the library is all that need be said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When the ensuing applause died away and the doors refused to open
+again, Uncle Fred noticed the lips of a small boy seated near him
+puffed out in disdain. Stooping with a show of solicitude to learn the
+cause, he heard him say to a companion:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'A lip to tempt the honey-bee to sip'&mdash;I bet she never felt a stinger
+or she wouldn't wish for such a silly thing!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I don't see why that Dawson girl wants the poet's gift, 'the liar!'
+Do all poets tell whoppers, I wonder?" said the other boy, looking up
+into Uncle Fred's face with wide, wondering eyes.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap08"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER VIII
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+PICNICKING
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Such a merry crowd of Happy-Go-Luckys they were as they came marching
+along the country road that summer day, wearing gay caps of
+tissue-paper with floating streamers, while their brothers' hats were
+decorated with rosettes of the same material.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The day was a perfect one for their picnic; sudden, saucy breezes
+tempered the warm atmosphere, making the paper ribbons dance merrily
+around the heads of the girls.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As they came along with dancing steps and smiling faces, and lips of
+laughter and song, the sight of them was enough to lighten the heart of
+an onlooker and bring to his mind the shepherds and shepherdesses of
+old, who surely could not have been merrier nor a whit more picturesque.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But suddenly the gay voices fell to murmurs. A whispered command was
+borne along the line even to the last straggler. Laura's voice, low
+but impressive, said, "Hats off!" and off came those gay bonnets and
+the rosette-trimmed hats, and along the road the children went in
+solemn silence, with stately step; for over the hill alongside the road
+they saw a neat little house whose upper windows overlooked the road,
+all the blinds upstairs and down were closed, and on the door swung
+long bands of black crêpe.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was this sad emblem which had curbed so suddenly the mirth of the
+Happy-Go-Luckys, and made them pay respect in their own childish but
+expressive way to the grief of the mourners; and it was not until the
+little house had been left far behind that the awe was lifted from
+their spirits, and the joy of childhood reasserted itself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They had reached a road bordered with trees that almost met above them,
+forming a long green arbor into which the sunlight stole through every
+little chink, and Ivy was moving along almost forgetful of her
+crutches, her eyes intent on the green loveliness of the place and the
+pretty pink parasol with white lace trimmings which Alene carried, when
+suddenly the latter gave a shrill scream and threw the parasol away
+from her as far as she could.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Immediately the others gathered around, while she stood grimacing,
+saying nothing but "Ugh! Ugh!" to all their questions. They were
+greatly puzzled, until someone picked up the pink parasol at which its
+owner pointed so tragically, to find that all the fuss was caused by
+two caterpillars which had fallen from the trees.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Fraid cat!" said Hugh, contemptuously; "I've seen little tads of four
+and five let 'em crawl up their bare arms!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm not a 'fraid cat! But those ugly, crawly things make me feel
+creepy!" Alene returned with crimsoning cheeks.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Those ugly things, as you call them, turn into beautiful butterflies!"
+returned Hugh, in a tone that to Alene sounded offensively
+preacher-like.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, let them wait until they are butterflies before perching on my
+parasol," she retorted.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's just one's nerves! They <I>are</I> ugly things, and Alene's not used
+to seeing them," said Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And they say the great Napoleon couldn't bear to touch velvet, and he
+was no coward!" cried Ivy, who felt that her brother was often unjust
+to Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In spite of their protests, Hugh had his own opinion in the matter.
+There are some boys to whom Alene's timidity would have appealed, but
+he was not one of that kind. He was the most outspoken and the least
+gentle of all the boys with whom the Happy-Go-Luckys associated. But
+his downright honesty and fearlessness, his renown among the boys as an
+athlete, and especially his devotion to his little sister which Laura
+dilated upon, and of which new proofs were daily shown, had awakened
+Alene's admiration, and made her the more resent his calling her a
+coward.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I've stumbled over my toe!" wailed little Lois, carrying the stubbed
+toe and tearstained face to Laura for repairs.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mat ran to stroke the offending stone with an exaggerated air of
+sympathy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Naughty girl! The poor stone was standing in the road, never moving
+until you came along and gave it a kick," he said reproachfully, at
+which they all laughed, and the caterpillar affair was forgotten for
+the time by all except Alene, who had picked up her parasol and walked
+along with an air of unconcern that gave her friends no hint of the
+tears so bravely forced back.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Fraid cat!" her thoughts ran; "why couldn't Hugh have been polite
+enough to keep from that slighting remark or at least laugh
+good-naturedly with the rest, and paid no more attention to it, instead
+of making so much of such a trivial affair!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She felt at first that the day was spoiled so far as she was concerned;
+but the gay chatter of the others, the new experience of tramping the
+country paths, climbing fences and crossing runs, discovering new
+beauties at every step, made her presently forget her chagrin.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As the day wore on, the smaller children cast wistful glances toward
+the baskets, and even went so far as to peek through any little opening
+to make sure that certain favorite morsels, which they had seen put in,
+had not mysteriously disappeared.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Laura, you and mother must have loaded this basket with cobblestones,"
+cried Mat with a groan, leaning sideways almost to the ground.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Cobblestones! You take very good care not to call them that when
+you're begging mother to cut her fresh pies! I'll tell her what you
+call 'em in company!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, it's funny how heavy this basket's grown in the last half hour!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I've noticed they always do grow heavier toward noon," commented Hugh.
+"Can't we lighten 'em some way?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Can't we? Just let me try! Keep off, Nettie, or I'll eat you up&mdash;I'm
+as hungry as Red Riding-hood's famous&mdash;or infamous&mdash;bear!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It was a wolf!" declared Nettie, in the tone of one who knew.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"So much the better to eat you up, my honey!" Mat smacked his lips
+voraciously, displaying two rows of firm white teeth, and made a dart
+at the little girl. She ran screaming to Laura, who, Ivy often
+declared, was the children's real and truly Noah's ark of refuge.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Everybody was hungry and they only waited to reach a suitable place for
+lunch.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I know the very spot," said Hugh, leading the way.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Behold a Moses to lead us out of the wilderness!" cried Mat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And behold the Promised Land!" Ivy screamed in delight, as her brother
+set his basket among the great knotted roots of a tree that helped to
+shade a stretch of green-sward which extended gradually to the river.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"This Moses remains to dine," said Hugh.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls spread a white cloth on the ground and proceeded to unpack
+the baskets.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Although they had made frequent stops on the road, Laura feared the
+walk had over-taxed Ivy's strength, and wished her to rest; but she
+refused to be left out of any activity. She it was who sat, a spirit
+of prodigality, in the midst of the baskets, dealing out the good
+things one by one, while Alene and Laura arranged them artistically,
+piling in the center a pyramid of fruit, and placing the cakes and pies
+and pickles in the most tempting proximity, not forgetting sandwiches,
+and plain bread and butter. Indeed, as Mat remarked when he came up
+from the spring with a pail of cold water, "The very look of it was
+enough to give an imaginative person the nightmare."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Then don't eat any of it, Mr. Matthew," cried Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Thank heaven, I'm not imaginative! I think I'll try a snack of that
+jelly-roll," he returned, reaching for the cake in Ivy's hand.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I think you won't! Why, even those greedy children haven't been
+allowed a taste of anything, though it's a wonder their eyes have left
+a morsel! What are you laughing at?" she inquired, as Mat's glance
+strayed beyond her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Net waiting for an answer she turned her head to find her little
+brother Claude standing at her shoulder, balancing in his out-stretched
+palm a slice of brown bread from which he had just taken a huge bite,
+whose buttered and jellied traces were seen on his plumped-out cheeks.
+Not far away was Lois with a monster pickle. At a distance, with backs
+discreetly turned, were two other small sinners whom Ivy eyed
+suspiciously, and she turned at last with a hopeless shake of her head
+to Laura, whom she suspected was to be blamed. But she was mistaken in
+her surmise for Alene was the real offender. Not being used to the
+always hungry state of a half dozen small brothers and sisters, she
+could not withstand the children's pathetic glances.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You don't suppose it will spoil their appetite for dinner?" she
+inquired anxiously, when the truth was disclosed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I haven't the faintest fear that it will," returned Ivy, in a dry tone.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The wisdom of the innocents! Wish I had tackled Alene instead of
+you," deplored Mat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At that moment he was hailed by Hugh:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Come along, Mat! We boys are going to pick some wild strawberries for
+dessert. I noticed some vines up there over the hill as we came along."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That will be lovely; run along, little boy," said Ivy, and Mat, with a
+last despairing glance at the feast, was gone, leaving her free to
+resume her task.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Although there was quite a crowd, almost a dozen young people to feed,
+the baskets seemed to disgorge enough for twenty. But then they were
+Happy-Go-Lucky baskets!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Leagues and Clubs someway have a selfish sound&mdash;as though everyone
+outside didn't count for anything," Ivy said one day. "We mustn't let
+ourselves get narrow that way," and they did not, for as Laura remarked
+later, "When it came to picnics and good times generally, the
+Happy-Go-Luckys was very 'stretchible'&mdash;it took in all the kids!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+While the girls proceeded blithely to get lunch, helped or hindered by
+the younger children, loud voices were heard and presently a crowd of
+ragged boys appeared on the upper road.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls, expecting them to go on their way, paid no attention to
+them, but the lads attracted by the bounteous display of dainties, at
+once gave notice of the find, and with whoops of delight came running
+down the hillside and attacked the spread.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls were alarmed but stood their ground nobly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You had better go! Hugh Bonner and the other boys will soon be here!"
+said Laura warningly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I've heard of the redoubtable Hughie&mdash;we ain't goin' to force our
+company, we just want them cakes an' things! Come on, boys! Hurry!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura stood guard over the table and Ivy raised a crutch to strike the
+foremost but both girls were swept aside.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Some of the little ones turned to Laura for protection, while the
+others ran screaming in the direction of the berry-patch, and a moment
+later the berry-pickers were seen on the side of the hill.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hugh, being somewhat in advance, saw the whole engagement.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When Laura and Ivy were routed, he noticed Alene turning as if for
+flight. However, instead of running away as he had expected, she
+stooped, picked up the pail of water left by Mat, and, turning back
+with a sudden movement, dashed the fluid into the boys' faces.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Choked and blinded by the unexpected assault, they fell back.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The smallest boy, who had been in the rear, was the first to recover
+from the sudden bath. With uplifted hand he made an angry dash at
+Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't you dare to strike that girl!" cried a boy who came running down
+from the road. He evidently belonged to the gang but had only appeared
+on the scene in time to witness their rout. He was a well-built lad of
+fifteen, with a bearing that showed him to be above his associates, of
+whom he proclaimed himself the leader by collaring the angry boy who
+had made the attack on Alene. Then the berry-pickers came hurrying
+along with cries of, "A rescue, a rescue!" and the strange boys fled,
+leaving the girls mistresses of the field.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene was surprised to find herself a heroine. The girls declared the
+day lost but for her, and the boys, who had all witnessed the last of
+the engagement, were loud in her praises.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I heard that big boy say you were a brave little thing and I agree
+with him," declared Hugh, who had experienced a sudden compunction for
+his hasty judgment in the caterpillar affair.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Whereupon the last vestige of Alene's resentment vanished.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I think I'm entitled to some of the glory," remarked Mat modestly,
+joining the group around the re-arranged feast. "Didn't I, with
+remarkable foresight, provide the pail of water for Alene to drown the
+enemy in?"
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap09"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER IX
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+TISSUE-PAPER HATS
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Blame it all on those tissue-paper hats; the surprise and horror of
+good Mrs. Ramsey when she beheld Alene Dawson among that madcap crowd,
+skipping along gaily intent on her play, unobserving the pained
+expression of the portly lady who was coming up the other side of the
+street. Mrs. Ramsey had stopped suddenly, "so flustrated by the
+sight," as she said later, that she had not the strength to hail Alene
+and when her breath came it was too late, the happy crowd had passed
+from sight around the corner leading to the fields, and her feeble,
+"Why, Alene Dawson, I'll tell your Uncle about this!" sounded no
+farther than her own ears.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Panting with indignation and the heat of the day, she resumed her way
+up the steep street and in due time reached her home, a showy, buff
+brick house with fancy turrets and pointed roofs and tiny windows with
+wooden ornamentations, that gave warning of the interior, where none of
+the rooms was of good size or well proportioned. Most of the space on
+the first floor was taken by the reception hall which was not often
+used and the whole gave the impression of being built to show off the
+hall, of which its owner was very proud.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She was also very proud of her two daughters, Hermione and Vera, whom
+she found on this occasion sitting in the study, a tiny alcove on the
+second story, which overlooked the garden. They were apparently deep
+in the mysteries of a French grammar which Vera had seized on hearing
+the click of the gate announcing Mrs. Ramsey's return, while Hermione
+busied herself in hiding under the cushion of her chair two borrowed
+books of fairy tales which their mother had denounced and forbidden and
+banned and would have burned with a zeal like to that which animated
+the burners of the witches.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"When I was your age I never cared for reading. I knew most books were
+lies from beginning to end. You couldn't hire me to read about goblins
+and witches," she often declared.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What a dull, tiresome girl mamma must have been," said Vera in a low
+aside.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But she didn't have to play exercises on the piano!" returned Hermione.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, nor try to <I>parlez vous</I> with a gibbering foreigner."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I don't see any use for foreign babbling. As the nurse in the French
+tale says to the little girl who is studying English, 'Since the <I>bon
+dieu</I> wrote the Bible in French, it shows that he thought it good
+enough for anybody,'" said Hermione, laughing, and Vera continued,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Grandpa was too poor to pay for extras, I guess."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I almost wish we could say the same of Pa Ramsey, only I'd hate to be
+poor&mdash;I don't see how poor people can stand it!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, they are used to it. They don't mind it," returned Vera with a
+yawn.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Tissue-paper hats!" they cried when their fond parent, sinking on a
+lounge, had recovered sufficient breath to relate her adventure;
+"Tissue-paper hats!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hermione's thoughts flew to her own room where, reposing in a box, was
+her best hat, a huge affair of fine white straw, with ribbons and
+flowers galore, whose glories made Alene's headgear appear the more
+offensive. She was wishing she had been along with Alene, wearing her
+own hat, of course, until her mother went on to say:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That wasn't the worst of it! What can Frederick Dawson mean to allow
+Alene to associate with the town children!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Town children, mamma! Do you mean from the poorhouse?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, Miss Density, mamma means that Lee girl and Ivy Bonner and&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, them! They go to our room! That Bonner girl is awfully bright
+but so sarcastic, and Laura Lee is all right!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Ramsey shook her head.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"This comes of the public schools, where the president's child is made
+to rub shoulders with the miner's!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And the miner's child often beats him in his lessons and the rest of
+the scholars are apt to remark and remember it," said Hermione. "Only
+for that, the rich boys could pose as being extra smart!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I should have got you girls a governess only papa said he couldn't
+possibly afford it, as times are dull; when the children are grown it's
+embarrassing to know how to meet their former schoolmates!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Nothing easier! Just turn your shoulder or look straight ahead!"
+Vera stood up, and, using a chair to represent the offending party,
+illustrated her remarks with appropriate gestures.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, but the girls aren't like that chair. They wouldn't be sat upon
+so easily!" exclaimed Hermione.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They would understand the next time unless they were unusually dense,"
+retorted Vera.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hermione laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I can imagine I see you trying to cut Ivy Bonner that way! She would
+toss up her head and give you the 'icy stare'. As for Laura, she
+wouldn't understand; she'd only think it a pity you were so
+near-sighted!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, girls, don't get to quarreling," interrupted their mother.
+"I'll make it a point to warn Alene's uncle. I'm sure her mother would
+have collapsed had she been in my place to-day! I'm afraid the Dawsons
+will be vexed because I've not had her over here to get better
+acquainted with you girls!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You have asked her often enough, dear knows, and she never came, yet
+she seems very intimate with those other girls!" commented Hermione.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I admire her taste," said Vera. "It's all because her mother's not
+here to look after her. Some men are queer. Very likely her uncle
+never sees the difference between those town girls and others!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, what difference is there, except that Ivy and Laura are more
+clever than the average?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hermione, you talk like a&mdash;a socialist! The barriers between the
+classes must be preserved, especially in these times when education is
+trying to sweep them away! Else where would we land?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We, the royal family," muttered Hermione in an aside to Vera. "Don't
+you remember Grandpa Green's prize pigs?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Vera pretended not to hear, and their mother, taking breath, continued,
+"There's no use talking, girls, those children are not in the Dawson
+set! The idea of wearing tissue-paper hats on the street in broad
+daylight!" So saying, she sailed from the room and the hidden books
+were promptly brought forth and the interrupted reading resumed.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap10"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER X
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+ALENE'S VISITORS
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"Alene, Mrs. Ramsey stopped in the office yesterday to lecture me on
+the criminality of tissue-paper hats," said Uncle Fred at supper the
+next evening. Although his voice was solemn, the twinkle in his eyes
+told much to the observant Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Tissue-paper hats! Why, Uncle!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She was surprised, or I should say scandalized, when I remarked that I
+had superintended the putting on of yours, and that I was sorry I was
+too young, or not old enough, to go along with you."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Uncle Fred, you are just the right age for&mdash;anything; but we
+couldn't coax you to go that day!" Alene protested.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And then I told her of my surprise when I reached the office that
+morning to find my hat adorned with a red-white-and-blue rosette, which
+horrified her so much that I was glad&mdash;I mean sorry, that she hadn't
+met me wearing it."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I wish she had, meddling thing!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She thinks I'm very lax in my duty to allow you on the street without
+a <I>chaperone</I>. Alene, I'm a failure as a stern old guardian! I think,
+to put myself right with the townspeople, I'll have to get arrested for
+beating my incorrigible niece!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If they find fault with you, just send them to me and I'll&mdash;I'll
+settle them," cried Alene, with angry vehemence, holding her fork in
+such a threatening position that Kizzie, coming in with the tray, half
+paused.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't be alarmed, Kizzie. She's not going to attack you or me; she's
+only indignant because everyone doesn't agree with her in holding me up
+as a model guardian!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Mr. Fred, how you do go on!" returned Kizzie with a laugh and a
+blush, giving Alene a glance that showed upon whose side she stood.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But I haven't come to the end of my tale. It seems that Mrs. Ramsey's
+real object in paying me a visit was not to lecture me, as I supposed,
+but to say that her two daughters are coming to visit you to-morrow
+afternoon."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, bother! Laura and Ivy promised to come and stay for tea!"
+grumbled Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, the more the merrier. The Ramsey girls seem to be amiable
+enough," returned Mr. Dawson who failed to see any reason for the
+little girl's vexation. Indeed, Alene herself could not define what
+was, in reality, the dismay any hostess might feel if called upon to
+entertain a group of people which she knows to be utterly uncongenial.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't worry, child! Just do the best you can," was the advice of the
+housekeeper, when Alene, kneeling on a chair at the window next
+morning, viewed the forbidding, rain-soaked grounds.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But I depended on the garden to help me out," said she, giving a
+reproachful glance at the soggy grass and dripping trees. "The girls
+could swing and run about in the grass, and now we'll all have to stay
+cooped together in the house! I wouldn't mind it a bit with Laura and
+Ivy. We could do lots of things inside&mdash;but the Ramsey girls!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There's the tower room and the wide halls. Surely you can play some
+games there! It does seem unfortunate how things turn out sometimes,
+but we must just bear it!" said Mrs. Major.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That's what makes it so much harder, we <I>must</I> bear it! Ivy says if
+we could take our burdens just because we wanted to for a noble cause,
+like some of the martyrs did, it wouldn't be half so hard as when they
+are put on one!" grumbled Alene. "But there, I'm not going to cry
+about it!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I wouldn't, either," cried Kizzie, broom in hand, her face glowing
+from an attack on the upstairs carpets. "It would only make things
+damper!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The smiling visage of the plump little maid seemed to have captured
+some of the sunshine hidden away by the clouds; it radiated from her
+blue eyes, her yellow hair, her round rosy cheeks; Alene, turning from
+the depressing outside where the rain was steadily falling, felt an
+answering glow when she met that sunny gaze, and retorted gaily:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Does she mean to be profane or funny, or only puny!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I mean to tell you what I was thinkin' about! Wouldn't it be fun for
+you and the girls to make taffy this afternoon?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene clapped her hands.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Kizzie, the very thing! And please, <I>please</I> let me be chief
+cook&mdash;I think it would be lovely to potter round the pans and things!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I could come in and show you how, only Mrs. Major let me off this
+afternoon and my sister's expecting me&mdash;but I might send her word,"
+said Kizzie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, you mustn't do that. Just tell me how much to use and where to
+find the stuff&mdash;but I don't want anyone to help me!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+So Alene listened solemnly, with a delightful sense of responsibility,
+to the directions given by Kizzie and the housekeeper. It seemed so
+easy, just so many cups of sugar, so much vinegar and water, a lump of
+butter not too large and enough vanilla to make it taste; then the
+greased pans and the flour to use in pulling it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, I know it by heart! Don't say another word till I bring you some
+upstairs to the sewing-room this afternoon! And I'll save some for
+Kizzie when she comes."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As the girls intended coming at one o'clock to stay not later than
+five, Alene felt secure in having provided something that would pass
+the greater part of the time, so she paid no more attention to the
+weather. It could not interfere with the taffy pulling.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She flew happily round making her preparations and it did not seem any
+time until Prince gave a joyous bark to notify her of the near approach
+of friends.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She ran to the door. Sure enough, it was Laura and Ivy making their
+way through the rain; they were coming around the curve of the walk
+which led from the front gate.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And Laura's holding the umbrella over Ivy so that she herself gets
+nothing but the drippings," Alene observed. She seized an umbrella
+from the rack and hastened to meet them, while Prince ran on ahead to
+assure them of a welcome.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The barking of the dog and the chatter of the girls made such a din
+that it reached Mrs. Major, who came and stood in the hall, enjoying
+the excitement.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+After greeting the visitors she went upstairs, feeling a pleasant glow
+in the consciousness that the little girl, whose loneliness had been a
+source of anxiety to the older inmates of the house, was now
+light-hearted and happy with companions of her own age.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Girls, girls, I'm so glad you've come in spite of the rain!" cried the
+beaming Alene, dancing round, more of a hindrance than an aid in her
+endeavors to help them off with their things.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mother was against my going out in the rain, but Hugh knew how much I
+wanted to come, and just as he was coaxing her, Laura came in, and they
+hustled me off!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's well I did, or the Bonners would have had a weeping Ivy on their
+hands, and dear knows it's moist enough without that, so I carried her
+away just for pity!" explained Laura, who stood before the rack mirror
+surveying a few locks of straight hair which stuck to her forehead. "I
+was just telling Ivy it's good there's no lightning; but the rain does
+take the starch out of things. Just look at my poor hair, while Ivy's
+curls are kinkier than ever!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Poor Lol, I'd gladly turn some of the kinks over to you if I could,"
+cried Ivy with a laugh, as she gave her mop of curls a vigorous
+smoothing, trying in vain to make them lie closer to her head. "But
+talking of lightning, when I was quite small I remember one day in
+school it stormed hard. The thunder rolled and the lightning flashed
+and one of the girls got frightened and began to cry, which surprised
+me very much; not because she cried, but because she was a doctor's
+daughter&mdash;I don't know why I thought a doctor's daughter should be
+braver than anyone else's child!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's funny the thoughts we have and the queer things we believe when
+we're small," returned Alene. "A girl told me one day if you put beads
+in the oven more beads would grow. So I put in my string of pink coral
+but it only got hot and didn't grow a bit bigger! I never believed in
+that girl again!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I never told you of the spring that Ivy and I made when we were
+little. We thought it would be so nice to have cold water handy, so we
+dug a hole in the cellar, big enough to put a good-sized tin pan in,
+and filled the pan with water. We put pebbles in the bottom and moss
+around the rim and thought we had a perpetual well; but when we came
+back to it the old pan was dry. The water had leaked through the
+holes! We were awfully disappointed that no other water had run in!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As Laura completed her contribution to ancient history, divested of
+their rain-coats, hats and rubbers, they were ready to follow Alene
+into the library.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Ivy's brought a book along, 'Tales of the Angels.' Let's read turn
+about," proposed Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Sitting close together, Ivy half reclining among the cushions of the
+little sofa and Alene upon a leather arm chair with Laura between them
+on a hassock, all shut in by the crimson curtains of the cosy corner,
+where the rain beat against the window panes and the vines stirred in
+the wind emphasizing the comfort of their snug retreat, they spent a
+happy time reading and talking over the beautiful little stories until
+Prince's renewed barking attracted their attention.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Somebody's coming," announced Ivy, peering through the blurred window
+pane.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I guess it's the Ramseys," said Alene, going out to meet them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I hoped the rain would keep them away," murmured Ivy with a grimace.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"So did I," answered Laura. "I felt like turning back when Alene said
+they were coming, but I hated to hurt her feelings!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They heard Alene greeting the new-comers, then footsteps and voices in
+the hall, and presently the three girls came in together.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The sisters were in the midst of an argument. Vera had found a small
+rent in her silk umbrella for which she declared Hermione's umbrella
+responsible.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But I was walking ahead of you all the way, not near enough for the
+rib to touch your umbrella! It must have been done when you crowded up
+against the fence to let Mrs. Park and her baby carriage go past."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, I couldn't go in the muddy street, could I? I don't see why
+they bring babies out on such a day as this, brushing others up against
+damp walls! But it's just a little cut such as only an umbrella point
+could give. It never touched the fence!" Vera's grumbling came to a
+sudden pause&mdash;"Oh say, Alene, I didn't know you had company!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I had no chance to tell you on the way in."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, Vera gives no one a chance when she has a grievance to air!" said
+Hermione. "Howdy'do, girls!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She crossed the room and sat beside Ivy and Laura. Vera took an easy
+chair near the table, somewhat apart from the group, and gave all her
+attention to the careful removing of her kid gloves. The conversation
+with her mother as to the manner in which to meet her poorer
+schoolmates in society was fresh in her mind. Now was the opportunity
+to act upon her convictions. She resolved to be very cool in her
+treatment of Laura and Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The other girls chattered away, apparently unmindful of her
+abstraction. Alene was showing them some sheet music which had come in
+the mail a few days before.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Here's the new Raindrop two-step. How appropriate for to-day," cried
+Hermione. "Have you tried it yet?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, it's real sweet! Would you like to come into the music room and
+hear it?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They all assented, and presently from the little room opening off the
+library came the notes of a piano.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'd like to try the step," said Hermione, "if only there was someone
+to dance with!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Where's Vera?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Sulking in the library, I guess. Come, Laura, won't you?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura hesitated until Ivy joined in, "Do, Lol! She dances beautifully,
+Hermione, only she&mdash;she won't sometimes," and as the two girls paired
+off, "When I'm along she seems to think I'll mind it more because&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, I know," returned Alene, slipping her hand from the keyboard to
+give Ivy's brown fingers a sympathetic squeeze.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But I won't let her; I don't want to be a <I>bete noire</I> to my friends!"
+said Ivy, leaning her head against the piano and letting her eyes stray
+from Alene's nimble fingering to the graceful swaying of the girls in
+the dance. Around the room they circled, out along the hall, and
+presently back again through the library.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap11"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XI
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+TAFFY PULLING
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Vera found that being cool was very dull. Besides, it had no effect
+upon the others. As time went by and the gay strains of the piano
+mingled with talk and laughter filled the air, and the dancing began,
+and the two girls whirled by, their twirling skirts almost brushing
+hers, it dawned upon her that she was being left out in the cold! Her
+coolness was reacting upon herself! If Alene had helped her by
+devoting herself to her, to the exclusion of the others, she felt that
+she might have carried out her original program. As it was, she came
+to the conclusion that Alene was too stupid to perceive her superiority.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Shortly after the dancers had sunk on a divan near the piano, Vera came
+in from the library, declaring that she too wished to dance; but the
+girls failed to respond to the invitation, saying they were tired.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Presently with a smile she slipped up to Alene and gave her what on the
+surface seemed a playful pinch on the arm but Alene drew back with a
+rueful glance while tears of pain came into her eyes, and when she
+thought herself unobserved she pulled up her sleeve and found a great
+bruised spot already getting black and blue.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh!" the watchful Ivy commenced but she checked herself and pretended
+not to have seen this little by-play. Somewhat later when Alene was
+sitting beside Ivy, whose arm was around her waist, Vera came again to
+Alene and with some humorous remark reached out to give her another
+pinch. As Alene shrank back, Vera gave a scream and turned suddenly
+away.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, that vicious Alene, she can't take a joke!" she cried, rubbing her
+arm, but Hermione to whom she complained gave her little sympathy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Serves you right," was all she replied.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura, looking up from a book in which she had been absorbed, received
+an expressive glance from Ivy which told her as plainly as words that
+something unusual had taken place. She learned what it was when they
+found themselves apart.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Poor Alene could hardly keep the tears back and when Vera came with
+that sweet, unconscious air, and reached for a second pinch, Alene put
+out her hand to ward her off&mdash;at the same time mine flew up some way, I
+don't know how, it seemed to go of its own accord and Vera didn't know
+what had happened! Neither did Alene! I thought I'd die laughing when
+she turned round to me and asked, 'What's the matter with Vera?'.
+'Looks as if she had a pain,' said I&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She thinks it was Alene, so she won't bother her again. I've heard
+the girls at school talking of the Ramsey grip! She only uses it when
+she's vexed with a girl. I don't see what Alene did to her!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She doesn't want her to be so friendly with us," explained the
+observant Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She doesn't know that Alene is a true Happy-Go-Lucky," she said with
+proud confidence.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, they stick together like&mdash;like postage stamps!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Girls," cried Alene, "I'm taking Hermie and Vera up to see the tower
+room. Do you care to come along?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Not I, thank you, I'll wait for some brighter day," returned Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The distinguished author of the Sunset Book does not wish to look from
+the tower window upon anything less than a sunset!" explained Laura.
+"So I'll stay and try to console her in the absence of one."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy curled herself among the cushions of the friendly little sofa in
+the cosy corner and fell to dreaming, while Laura sat at the piano and
+played several pieces, some of which, though very difficult, she
+rendered by ear with expression and fidelity. Laura's talent was fully
+known to Ivy, who on this occasion found the sweet sounds chiming in
+with her own idle fancies.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+How long she lay snuggled there, half hid by the crimson curtains,
+while the rain made its unwearied assault upon the window panes and the
+wind soughed mournfully among the trees, she did not know. When she
+awoke, Laura was playing the two step, to the wonder and admiration of
+the Ramsey girls who were practising the dance together. Ivy did not
+see Alene anywhere and for a moment she had a strange, half-waking
+dream, that she was upstairs all alone in the tower room, weeping
+because Vera had beat and pinched her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why didn't I go up with them? I thought only of myself, as usual,"
+Ivy muttered. She was on the point of rising to go in search of Alene
+when a noise was heard and there in the doorway stood a queer little
+figure enveloped from head to foot in a blue gingham apron. That she
+was no stranger was evidenced by Prince leaping joyfully beside her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I've come to invite you-alls to a taffy pulling in the kitchen," she
+said, with a drawl and an odd little courtesy that made everybody
+laugh, "No one admitted except <I>en costume</I>," pointing to her apron,
+"so each of you must find one hidden somewhere in the hall or
+dining-room!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hurrah!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Good fun!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Come along!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A rush was made and the search began.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy was the first to find an apron in the folds of an umbrella on the
+hall rack, the very place where, strange to say, Laura had searched
+unsuccessfully a moment before. With the help of the latter she was
+soon draped in its red and white bars and joined Alene in watching the
+others.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hermione's search at the back of a door was rewarded by the discovery
+of a costume hanging on the knob; Vera found another folded under a
+cushion in the dining-room and Laura, by lifting the lid of a
+covered-dish on the sideboard, disclosed the last.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We look like a crowd of orphans out for a walk," said Ivy, as holding
+on to each other's apron strings, they filed into the kitchen.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm the mammy and you-alls are tied to my apron string! Behave
+yourselves, chillun!" cried Alene, glancing back warningly along the
+line.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The kitchen was a square room with tiled-linoleum floor covering. A
+highly-polished, range whose copper boiler glowed like a mirror
+occupied one side along with a spotless sink; besides a mammoth
+cupboard, there was an old-fashioned corner cupboard with glass upper
+doors; two well-scoured tables stood at convenient points, the one near
+the window having a rug beside it and a hospitable rocking chair,
+which, with a few other chairs, a small time-piece and a calendar,
+completed the furnishings. The wide door opened upon a commodious
+porch with two steps leading to the garden.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was a very jewel of a kitchen, this in which good Mrs. Major reigned
+queen. Mr. Dawson declared that he always regarded his boots
+doubtfully ere venturing in upon the floor and that he was afraid to
+touch the immaculate objects it contained.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Do you really cook potatoes and make vulgar mush in those pots on that
+range? Do you actually use these tables?" he would ask, and one day,
+running his hand across a shelf, he pretended to find a speck of dust
+which he carried away in triumph to preserve.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You girls think I'm only fooling," he said to Kizzie and Alene one
+day; "but I assure you if I were to make a grease-spot on that table
+I'd run away with visions of Mrs. Major, butcher knife in hand, at my
+heels, and I'd never dare to enter the house again!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+His niece did not share in his scruples as she and her guests entered
+upon the spot dedicated to quiet and order, and soon, like spirits of
+disorder, upset its calm. Half a dozen cooking utensils were brought
+forth, drawers opened, cupboards and pantry rifled.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"One would think we each had forty mouths to eat with, judging by all
+the material set out," said Laura, who, following where the others led
+in their mad assault upon the provisions, tried to keep a semblance of
+order, by returning things to their places.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Amid all the havoc Vera was the only one who preserved her calm.
+Seated in the rocking chair, she swung lazily back and forth, pausing
+occasionally to reach for a cube of sugar or to taste the various
+condiments on the table. She was enjoying herself thoroughly in spite
+of the consciousness that it was all on a par with tissue-paper hats
+and other affairs peculiar to the Happy-Go-Luckys, that queer club of
+which she had heard.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They get a lot of fun out of it. I don't see why the girls in our set
+couldn't start one!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+While she pictured herself presiding over the new club, which no one
+outside the favored few would be allowed to enter, the other girls,
+after careful measuring, had placed on the range a pot half filled with
+the materials necessary for the taffy of which Alene wished to make
+enough not for themselves only, but to share liberally with all the Lee
+and Bonner children.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Sweets to make it sweet, and sours to make it sour, fire to heat,
+water to dissolve, and butter to make it run down our throats!" intoned
+Ivy like a witch making an incantation over her brew, while Alene,
+taking a large spoon, kept stirring the mixture until, exhausted, she
+was relieved by Hermione.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Our motto is 'Keep Stirring,'" said Hermione; "but this takes so long
+a time to thicken, my arm's about broke."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I never made sugar taffy, but molasses doesn't take any time hardly!"
+returned Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+After a consultation the mixture was emptied into a square, buttered
+pan and carried to the porch to cool.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When Laura went out presently to test it, she uttered a cry of dismay.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's gone back to sugar, girls!" she announced when the others came
+hastily to investigate.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Sure enough, instead of taffy ready for pulling, they found a sheet of
+sugar that could be broken into pieces.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Put the pan back on the stove with some water, and let it melt, so we
+can try again," someone suggested.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They made surmises as to where the fault lay.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Surely not in the stirring," cried Hermione, rubbing her elbow.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With renewed vigor they attacked the melted sugar&mdash;they stirred and
+stirred. Even Vera lent a hand, and the stuff boiled and boiled but
+thickened very slowly and when set out to cool hardened as before.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Keep stirring! Indeed, I think if we stirred it from now until
+doomsday it would stay just sugar," declared Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm sure I remember the recipe just as Kizzie told it," said the
+disappointed Alene who, as head cook, felt responsible for the
+disaster. "I'll run up to the sewing-room and ask Mrs. Major what she
+thinks is wrong."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, girls, guess where the trouble was! In the stirring, after all,"
+she said, returning a few minutes later, breathless from her hurried
+trip.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It can't be!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We didn't stop a minute!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But we shouldn't have commenced! All we have to do is to let it alone
+until it thickens!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"My poor broken arm feels worse than ever," grumbled Hermione.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Love's labors lost,'" said Ivy, and Vera declared that she had
+suspected they were overdoing it!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The third time's the charm," cried Laura, breaking hopefully into the
+chorus of lamentations, "Let's get to work!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When the mixture was returned to the fire she took Alene by the
+shoulder and placed her on a chair with her back to the stove, "for
+fear her reproachful glances set the pan a-tremble and that obstinate
+sugar be glad of the chance to escape taffying!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Whereupon Ivy, with a parting grimace toward the range, gravely moved
+her chair around and the others followed her example, until all had
+turned their backs upon the offending pan.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+After a while Ivy craned her neck stealthily. She saw the mixture
+bubbling. She gave a scream.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's stirring of its own accord! Girls, girls, stop it, stop it!"'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm not surprised," Hermione remarked. "The poor thing no doubt feels
+very much 'stirred up.'"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, it's fairly boiling over with rage," said Alene. Then, forgetful
+of the prophesied consequences, she flew to test it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They crowded around her as she poured a spoonful of the sweet into a
+glass of water, Then followed a hilarious cheer&mdash;
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+"Joy, joy, our task is done!<BR>
+The sugar's thickened!<BR>
+Taffy's won!"<BR>
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap12"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XII
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+A STRING OF FISH
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"Let me alone and I'll die myself," cried Alene who, after a vigorous
+rocking in the big swing, was coming to a leisurely stop which Kizzie's
+appearance threatened. The latter, seeing that her good intentions
+were not necessary, stood inactive until the swinging died away.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Kizzie's mad and I am glad," sang Alene, noticing a cloud on the
+girl's usually good-natured countenance. "What's the matter?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, the fish wagon didn't come and Mrs. Major says Mr. Fred can't do
+without his fish. I have to go round to the big gate to watch for one
+of the boys to come along from the river, and I had just finished my
+work in a hurry, so's to have an hour at the sewing machine, to finish
+my waist."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If that's all, I can watch for the boys and buy the fish, so just give
+me the basket, Kizzie darlin'!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girl's face brightened.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If you would&mdash;if you're sure you ain't puttin' yourself out!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, it will be fun for me! So run in to the machine and make it run."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene took the basket on her arm and went singing along the walk toward
+the big gate, while Kizzie smilingly re-entered the house calling a
+thousand thanks upon the head of the obliging little maid.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Tired of racing with the shadows cast by the swing on the sunny spots
+amid the trees, Prince lay sunning himself on the front door steps. He
+now came forward with a merry barking and joined his young mistress.
+He rubbed his nose against the basket and looked up inquiringly into
+her face.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You want to carry the basket, old fellow? Well, here it is!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Prince wagged his tail and took the basket, and then they had a merry
+race along the wide pathway to where the double iron gate between thick
+vine-covered posts opened upon a short flight of stone steps leading to
+Forest Street, the finest residence avenue of the town.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene ensconced herself upon the shaded upper step with Prince keeping
+guard over the basket at her side, and fell into a pleasant reverie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Presently she heard boyish tones; and the group of lads for whom she
+was waiting came in sight. Bare-legged, with trousers turned up at the
+knees, coatless, wearing a variety of hats, some having brims minus
+crowns and others crowns only, they came along carrying fishing-rods
+and tin cans for holding bait.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Several had strings of beauties yet moist from the river, whose scaly
+sides glittered in the morning sunshine.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene rose hurriedly at the first sign of their coming, intending to
+parley with the first comer, but her courage oozed away when a nearer
+view of him disclosed the boy who had rushed to strike her at the
+picnic.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Perhaps the others were his partners in the raid of that memorable day.
+This thought kept her standing mute and inactive while the boys filed
+past her up the street.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What will Kizzie think of me? Mrs. Major will scold her, and I
+promised!" Alene gazed forlornly up the street as the lads got farther
+and farther away, bearing the precious freight which she had made no
+effort to buy. They were all gone but one, a tall boy who was almost
+at her side when she glanced around.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Noticing only that he had a magnificent string of fish, she held her
+basket toward him in desperation, feeling that she must redeem her word
+to Kizzie, and save her from the housekeeper's wrath, and Uncle Fred
+from a meal minus the fish, for which he had a special liking.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Her eyes were fixed upon the fish which she felt were the only ones she
+could get now. If she let them go, her opportunity would be lost and
+her good offices in Kizzie's behalf fruitless, so she gasped hurriedly,
+"Say!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The boy had noticed the little girl standing like a statue gazing up
+the street. He had given her a glance as he approached but her eyes
+were intent upon the fish; he was going on his way, half glad to escape
+notice when he heard her feeble call.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He came to a standstill.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Did you speak to me?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+His voice sounded strangely familiar to Alene. Hastily looking from
+the fish to their owner, she encountered a pair of frank, gray eyes,
+whose rather deep setting and coal black brows gave the whole face an
+odd, but singularly attractive expression.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She recognized him at once.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, is it you?" she exclaimed, in a startled voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The boy flushed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't be scared&mdash;I won't rob you," he said, with a note of vexation
+that recalled Alene to herself.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I must have appeared ridiculous standing here looking half scared to
+death," she thought.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I never dreamed of such a thing! I guess I did look funny but it was
+because of those other boys," she replied with an expressive nod up the
+street.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The rascals! I came near giving them up that day! I hope it didn't
+spoil your fun! How the rest did guy that fellow who tried to strike
+you! I bet he'll never try to strike a girl again!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+His tone giving assurance that he had effectually disposed of the
+delinquent caused his hearer a thrill of satisfaction.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But I'm jolly glad you weren't afraid of me!" he concluded with an air
+of relief.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then the humor of the situation seemed to strike Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The idea! No, I wasn't a bit afraid. I knew you didn't mean to rob
+me but I intended to rob you!" she said in a mischievous tone.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He gave a ringing laugh and looked very much relieved.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, say, I would never have suspected it! What did you want, the
+fishin' rod or bait?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, not those ugly, squirming things. I've seen Hugh digging for
+them!" she drew back from the can with a look of disgust.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, I've nothin' else worth takin' 'cept the fish!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That's it. Mrs. Major wants them."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mrs. Major wants my fish? Why, I never heard tell of the lady!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, it's for Uncle Fred's supper! She's the housekeeper, you know,
+and the fish-cart didn't come round to-day! So I told Kizzie I'd come
+out and get some from the boys, you know!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, I see! Well, it won't do to disappoint Uncle Fred, the
+housekeeper and Kizzie and you&mdash;especially you!" So saying, he
+tendered her the big string of fish.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As Alene reached for it, one of the fishes gave a sudden jump. She
+recoiled.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh! Do put them in the basket, won't you? Their tails wriggle up so!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He laughed, and while he busied himself to obey her, Alene opened her
+little silver purse. When the boy glanced up from his task she offered
+him a silver dollar.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They're not for sale, thank you!" he said, turning away.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, then I can't take them!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Turn about's fair play!" he cried, quickening his steps; a beam of
+mischief shone in his eyes, lighting up his face.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What do you mean? Come back and get your fish," cried Alene, swinging
+the basket as far as she could reach. She rushed up the street a short
+distance but, seeing the hopelessness of overtaking him, came to a halt
+while the dog stood barking beside her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Here, Prince, take the basket and follow him," cried Alene excitedly,
+but Prince failed to understand why he should rob his master of the
+supper they had procured for him. He took the basket in his mouth and
+waited for Alene to lead the way.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Prince, you&mdash;you idiot! Boy, boy, say!" she screamed with such a
+sharp, insistent treble that it reached the lad's ears. He turned
+around and waved his hat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Highway robbery!" he cried, making a trumpet of both hands, and then
+with a parting wave he passed from view, leaving the exasperated and
+almost tearful Alene to return to the house, with the disobedient
+Prince at her side proudly carrying the spoils.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap13"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XIII
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+A GIRLISH TIFF
+</H3>
+
+<BR>
+
+<TABLE BORDER ALIGN="center" WIDTH="60%">
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="center" VALIGN="top">
+<BR>
+GRAND PANORAMA!<BR><BR>
+MOVING PICTURES! THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS!<BR>
+AT JARRETT'S HALL,<BR><BR>
+FRIDAY EVENING, JULY THE 16TH<BR><BR>
+<I>Admission .................. 25 cts.</I><BR>
+<I>Reserved Seats ............. 50 cts.</I><BR>
+<BR>
+</TD>
+</TR>
+</TABLE>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+Thus read the attractive handbills scattered throughout the town by
+half a dozen small boys, while a man went from street to street posting
+gorgeous pictures of the different scenes, until the whole population,
+especially the younger portion of it, was aroused into the desire or
+intention of attending the show.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The boys who by a happy chance were on hand when the advance agent
+stepped from the train, and had secured the privilege of distributing
+the bills with the accompanying reward of free admission to the hall,
+were the envied of their less favored friends.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Loud was the lamentation of Lafe Bonner, Ivy's eleven-year-old brother,
+whose only consolation was the memory of a happier time in the early
+spring when the circus had come to town with its elephants and caged
+animals, its clown in cap and bells, to say nothing of its fine ladies
+in red and green velvet habits all gold bespangled, riding so
+gracefully the high-stepping horses to the music of the band, perched
+high on a scarlet-and-gold mirrored chariot&mdash;not to forget the calliope
+bringing up the rear. Then, with glowing countenance and swift-beating
+heart, Lafe and his companions had followed the parade to "the
+bottoms," a level space sacred to the circus and baseball, where men
+were busy erecting tents for the afternoon's show.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One lusty fellow whose bronze cheeks were tanned by the wind and sun of
+many climes immediately engaged the three boys to carry water to the
+animals, in exchange for passes to the evening performance, the memory
+of which would never, never fade from Lafe's mind, were he to live as
+long as Methuselah himself. Every detail, the sawdust-covered
+racetrack around the ring, the acrobats swinging and diving so far, far
+up in the air that one held his breath till they made a safe descent;
+the jokes of the clown never too old to evoke laughter, the noises of
+wild animals which might break through their barred cages and cause a
+panic among the people, a possibility that lent spice to the whole; the
+peanuts and lemonade,&mdash;weak in lemon but strong in sugar, and of a
+lovely shade of pink,&mdash;genuine circus lemonade, on which they had spent
+their last pennies, with all this comparatively fresh in his memory no
+wonder that Lafe gazed longingly on the posters, and read with avidity
+every item concerning the attraction, which, if not the circus, was
+related to it in a sort of third or fourth cousin degree.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Lafe could not gain entrance by the drawing-of-water method, nor yet,
+alas, by scattering bills; and he knew it was useless to apply at home.
+Did not the pinching of shoes worn the first time the Sunday previous
+remind him of his mother's latest ill-spared expenditure? All he could
+do, therefore, was to grumble at his luck in having missed the agent.
+This he did so persistently and in tones so loud that everybody either
+commiserated or scolded him, with the exception of Ivy, who only
+laughed and dubbed him Master Glumface. To her, who measured every woe
+with her own, his disappointment seemed a pitifully small thing to
+bewail.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now, I'm sure I'd love to see the Pilgrim's Progress&mdash;that picture
+where Christian is crossing through the Dark Valley just gives me
+thrills&mdash;and yet I don't go round like a big baby complaining. And I
+didn't even see the circus when it was here, only the side show!" she
+said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Lafe gave her a withering glance. He felt inclined to catch hold of
+that provoking curl that bobbed so impertinently in his direction as
+she tossed her head, and give it a good hard pull.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But Laura, who had just come in, soothed his ire by saying in a
+sympathetic voice:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Lafe seems so much taken with the circus and things I shouldn't wonder
+if he turns out to be an actor! Don't you remember how well he did at
+our exhibition?" Ivy nodded. "So of course, he feels it worse than we
+do. But I'd love to go too and take Nettie. She's wild about that
+picture where the angels are flying. She thinks they have real angels
+at the show. Mat has a quarter saved up toward a bicycle and&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He'd better get an automobile while he's about it," interrupted Lafe.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He wants me to take it and go; as if I would do such a thing! You
+know, Ivy, he made me take that dime he had saved up when the circus
+came, and go to the side show with you; and we had a lot of fun shaking
+hands with the giant and the fat lady and seeing the animals; but this
+is different, and his mind is quite set on the bicycle."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Which remark reminded Ivy that her admission to the side show&mdash;the
+bright silver dime&mdash;was given her by Lafe, and that before he had any
+hope of himself seeing the circus. So she began to feel sorry for her
+flippant attitude and said in a more kindly tone:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, this is only Friday noon and the performance doesn't come off
+till to-night. Who knows what may turn up before then?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+This might have had the intended effect were it not for that curl which
+in some way affected Lafe's nerves. It now gave a careless bob that
+exasperated him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Something may turn up;'" he muttered, "an earthquake or Mat's
+motor-car, perhaps!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He went away in disgust and Ivy turned to Laura with a sigh:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now, what did I say to make him flare up that way?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He thought you didn't care&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, I don't&mdash;I don't! Laura, if I were to go sympathizing with six
+brothers&mdash;and boys are always clamoring for attention&mdash;I'd end in a mad
+house!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura could hardly repress a smile at the thought of Ivy's six sturdy
+brothers depending on her in their troubles, knowing as she did that
+stone bruises, torn garments and other calamities incident to boyhood
+were always carried to their mother, while, as Laura often said, Hugh
+made himself a regular oak-tree for Ivy to twine around.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+No further remarks were made on the subject, however, and the two girls
+started side by side on their way to a shady spot near home, to spend a
+few hours of the hot afternoon.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The wind caught them rather sharply at a street corner and Ivy's
+endeavors to balance her crutches while holding her hat in place
+renewed her irritation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If some people had troubles like this, they would have room to
+preach," she cried.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm sure I never thought of preaching," returned Laura stiffly. "But
+there's no use always harping on one's own trials and thinking nobody
+else has any!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Meaning me, of course! Anyway, I don't care to play this afternoon.
+I think I'll go home," said Ivy, turning away with crimsoning cheeks.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura gave a backward glance at the haughty little maid hurrying along
+as fast as she could, while the wind sent the mop of curls flying
+around her head in all directions.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For a few moments she stared blankly down the street, half expecting
+Ivy to turn around, but she failed to do so, and Laura, with a
+heightened sense of injury, went on her way intending to take the first
+side-street home.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But the longer the distance grew between herself and Ivy, the unhappier
+she became, the more she repented her harsh words. It was really no
+wonder that Ivy had thought them unfeeling at a time, especially, when
+she was already upset by her encounter with Lafe. Perhaps, too, this
+was one of Ivy's bad days when the least contradiction irritated her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In this strain ran Laura's thoughts and the longer she pondered, the
+slower she walked until at last she came to a standstill.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was right at the top of a hilly street which commanded a fine view.
+In the distance were the blue shadows of mountains; the river swept
+along between green-verdured hills; a steamboat with lowered stacks was
+passing beneath the bridge that hung like a black line connecting the
+east and west sides of the town. Overhead shone the midday sun in a
+sky of cloudless blue, but nature spread her canvas all in vain for
+Laura. Another time she would have paused to drink in the beauty of
+the scene, to follow with admiring eyes the movements of the boat
+which, brave in a new coat of paint, swept along in a wake of billowing
+foam, but to-day she stood unheeding. All that she saw was the
+pathetic figure of a little girl with crutches receding in the distance.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Something clutched at Laura's throat. Her resentment against Ivy died
+away, leaving only blame for herself. With a sudden resolve she turned
+and hurriedly retraced her steps.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Nothing but a cross cat would act the way I did!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Faster and faster she went until, as she came around a corner, she
+almost collided with someone hastening up the street. A little hot
+hand clutched her arm&mdash;
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Lol, is it you? I came back to make up! Someway I can't bear to
+be on the outs with you!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy was breathless and perspiring and her hat was blown all to one side.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura reached over and set it straight carefully, almost caressingly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Ivy-vine, neither can I&mdash;Isn't it funny? Shall we go on?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laughing softly and blinking back the tears of which they were half
+ashamed, they continued up the street, happy in the reconciliation, so
+facile and so complete in childhood, when bygones are bygones, and
+there is no danger of ghosts, once laid, ever rising up again to give
+added rancor to future disagreements.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+What a beautiful day it was and how the sun shone and how blissfully
+they drank in the air!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Lol, see, there's a wagon in front of Jarrett's Hall! I do
+believe those men belong to the show!" cried Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Let's go up and look round," proposed Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They had reached a long building fronting on Main Street, the first
+story of which was occupied by a half dozen stores. They climbed a
+covered stairway that led to the second story. At the top of the "hall
+stairs," as they were called, was the main entrance to the hall which
+occupied the second story of the edifice. These stairs also opened
+upon a sort of court, from which a broad flight of stone steps led to
+an upper street.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+By walking along the court, the girls were on a level with the inner
+windows of the hall. The outside shutters stood wide open to admit
+light, and a few children were peering curiously through the dusty
+panes. Further away was a narrow door sacred to the use of actors or
+employes of the hall.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura observed that this door was closed when she and Ivy first
+appeared upon the scene; but after a time, leaving Ivy at a good
+position at the window with her inquisitive eyes pressed against the
+glass, Laura strayed back and found the door open.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She hastened to the threshold and took a long, eager look into the
+dingy hall, from the curious little box-like office at the "grand
+entrance," as the double wooden door was styled, past the rows of rough
+benches to the stage at the upper end of the hall, where some
+carpenters and other employes were busy making arrangements for the
+evening's performance.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Neither the dust nor the dinginess was seen by Laura. A subtle
+fascination held her in thrall&mdash;she saw everything through a golden
+light.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She, who had been stage manager so often under the disadvantages of
+improvised platforms and home-made curtains, could appreciate a real
+hall and a real stage with a real curtain, were they ever so crude.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She was on the point of returning to fetch Ivy to view the magic scene
+and share her joy, when one of the men, who appeared to be a personage
+of authority, left the stage where he had been directing the movements
+of everybody, and proceeded down the aisle.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+His coat brushed against a bench and sustained a smudge of dust which
+he viewed with an exclamation of disgust.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Returning to the dressing-room, he hunted round and found a
+feather-duster which he carried away in triumph.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He came down the aisle for the second time, wielding the brush with
+vigor, making frantic dabs at the benches on each side, and raising
+great clouds of dust that rose and enveloped him, and settled back
+again on the furniture.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura was so interested in his movements that she forgot her manners,
+and stood watching his ineffectual efforts at cleaning up, with a smile
+of amusement mingled with compassion.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At length the stranger was seized with a fit of coughing as the dust
+invaded his throat, and he stood for a moment to rest from his labors.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then for the first time he noticed the little girl standing smiling in
+the doorway.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He gave her an answering smile, lifted his hat and, to Laura's dismay,
+crossed over to her side.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He was very dark and foreign looking; she recognized him as one of the
+gentlemen whom she and Ivy had noticed on the street.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Pardon, <I>mademoiselle</I>," he said; "but perhaps you are the good fairy
+to help me out!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura answered him with a blush and a look of inquiry.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The dust, <I>c'est</I> terrible," he went on to explain; "but there is no
+one to remove it from the seats. The ladies will have fear for their
+beautiful costumes. Can you not direct me to someone who will
+manipulate this woman's weapon? I confess it is beyond my powers!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He glanced so ruefully at the feather brush that Laura laughed aloud.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, I can dust the benches in a little while, if you wish!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Did not my heart tell me you were my good angel? Oh, <I>mademoiselle</I>,
+if you will be so kind!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He handed the duster to Laura with a sigh of relief and returned to the
+overseeing of things in another part of the hall.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, Lol, it's like belonging to the troupe," cried Ivy, who came at
+her friend's call and seated herself on a back seat where she could see
+everything that went on, while Laura gave the benches a careful
+overhauling.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Meanwhile the open doorway was filled with a group of curious children,
+wide-eyed and smiling, among whom were Nettie Lee and little Claude
+Bonner.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura's task completed, she placed the duster upon a front seat and
+turned to go away with Ivy. They had almost reached the door when they
+heard a voice:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"<I>Merci, mademoiselle</I>," cried the foreign gentleman, overtaking them;
+"may I prevail upon you to accept this ticket to the performance, as a
+slight acknowledgment of my obligations&mdash;or, better still," as he
+glanced at Ivy, "come to the side door tonight and ask for Mr. Edmonds
+and bring your sister and," his eyes strayed to the line of wondering
+childish faces at the door, "the rest of your little brothers and
+sisters!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura's surprised and happy look and Ivy's gasp of pleasure gave
+testimony to their delight, and the man smiled as he watched them going
+away joyfully.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"<I>Merci, mademoiselle!</I>" cried Ivy, with a titter of delight, "Oh, Lol,
+isn't it lovely to be able to go after all!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, it's fine! But I shall have to hurry home; there will be so much
+to do. I must help Nettie to get ready."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+That little girl who was walking behind them clapped her hands.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What are you going to wear, Laura?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Me? My white, I guess&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'll wear my old standby&mdash;the dotted lawn."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They went down the street chatting gaily but presently Ivy's enthusiasm
+died away; her mind seemed intent on something else. At last she
+turned to Laura, saying in a rather choked voice:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Lol, would you mind taking Lafe instead of me? You know he is so
+anxious to go!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura veiled her surprise at this new phase in her friend, who had
+always hitherto claimed the best as her right. Her eyes glistened as
+she replied,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, indeed, I would mind his coming instead of you, but I shouldn't
+mind his coming along; tell him to bring Donald, too."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But what will Mr. Edmonds think?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He said all my little brothers and sisters. I'm sure you folks are
+just the same thing. Lois is too small to go, she can't keep awake
+after eight, so we can smuggle Claude in, instead." Whereupon that
+little lad who had been walking along dejectedly at Nettie's side gave
+a whoop of delight. Laura continued, "It's too bad Hugh and Mat can't
+pose as my little brothers!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They are so inconveniently tall. Seems to me I can see Hugh's legs
+lifting his poor head up higher and higher every day," said Ivy
+dolefully. Laura laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The oak will never grow beyond the ivy's reach, so never fear! But
+I'd better hurry home, for there's Alene, too&mdash;I must send a note to
+her!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That will be splendid! Oh, Lol, your Mr. Edmonds will think when he
+sees us all of that verse in the Scriptures, 'Go out into the highways
+and byways and call the lame, the halt and the blind.'"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When they paused to say good-bye at the parting of the ways Ivy said
+with a sudden rush of words:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now, Lol, don't go to thinking I'm a heroine because I proposed to
+keep in the background for once! You don't know how I hesitated and
+hated it."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't you remember your story about the blooming flowers and the
+singing birds?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Laura, it's so much easier for me to write about kind deeds than
+to do them!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I only wish the rest of us Happy-Go-Luckys may do as well when the
+time comes!" returned Laura.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap14"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XIV
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+THE PILGRIM'S PROGRESS
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"Come here, Nettie," cried Laura; "I'll plait your hair so it will be
+wavy for to-night, and then I want you to take a note to Alene."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Nettie was glad of the chance to visit the Towers but she objected to
+having her hair brushed so vigorously.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mother, do make Nettie behave! She won't keep still and her hair gets
+all tangled!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Nettie, you are too big to make so much noise. If you don't wish to
+go with the others to-night, say so and Laura needn't bother,"
+admonished Mrs. Lee.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Of course I want to go but I hate this fussing," returned the little
+girl.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It would only serve you right if mother kept your hair cut straight
+around from your ears, like the Hoover children!" remarked Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+This veiled threat had a good effect; Nettie made no more trouble and
+soon her long tresses were confined in six tight braids and she was
+free to seize her hat and go on her mission.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Holding the note folded tightly in her hand, she went up the steep
+street and along the vine-covered wall of the Tower grounds, and
+finally reached the stone steps leading to the double gates of iron,
+through which a broad walk in the midst of grass and trees curved
+toward the house.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The gate opened readily to Nettie's touch and then shut with a loud
+bang that attracted the attention of a big, black dog which came
+bounding across the grass. At his first bark Nettie's heart stood
+still. She paused just inside the gate, too terrified to move, but in
+a moment she felt secure, for she saw Alene coming along the walk,
+calling imperiously to Prince.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What a shame to scare the little girl! Go right home, sir! Don't be
+frightened, Nettie, he won't harm you. He only barks that way to let
+you know how glad he is to see you! Come in, girlie!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's only a note from Laura; I can't wait," said Nettie shyly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene glanced at the note.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Isn't that fine? Yes, tell her I'll be down at seven, if Uncle Fred
+is willing! And you are going, too; I thought there was something up
+when I saw your hair; Laura's so proud of it and no wonder! But come
+in just for a moment!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She took Nettie's hand and led her to the house, back to the immaculate
+kitchen, where, sitting in the rocking chair, the little girl enjoyed
+some cakes and milk provided by Kizzie, while Alene brought Prince in
+to beg her pardon and get better acquainted.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Their friendship grew so rapidly that by the time Nettie was ready to
+go home she was brave enough to stroke his glossy head, and she
+screamed with delight when, accompanied by Alene, all three raced to
+the gate.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You won't be afraid next time," said Alene encouragingly as she held
+the gate open.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No indeed, thank you!" returned Nettie, "Good-bye! Good-bye, Prince!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She turned away, joyfully clasping to her breast a satin-striped box,
+in which beneath paper lace and tinsel was the most delicious candy; a
+whole box full all but a few bites, as Alene had said; while the latter
+leaned over the wall calling more good-byes, and Prince kept up a
+continuous barking that said so plainly, once you understood his
+language, "Good-bye! Good-bye! Come back again!"'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But when Alene, with an armful of flowers, reached the Lee house that
+evening, she found poor Nettie in a state of revolt; the process of
+being washed and dressed in her stiff-starched pique and having her
+plaits undone was very trying to both her and Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She glanced up at the yellow canary swinging so blithely in his cage.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I do wish people were like birds," she cried, "they are always dressed
+just in their feathers!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Even then you wouldn't want to take your bath," said Laura, giving a
+last touch to the shining locks which hung like a veil to the child's
+waist. "I'll be ready in a minute, Alene," she continued, as she
+released the little girl, "I didn't feel satisfied until I saw you
+coming!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I got all ready when Nettie left, and could hardly wait for Uncle Fred
+to come home to show him your note. The old dear said yes, right away,
+but insisted upon my taking some dinner first. Then I waited to gather
+these roses for your Mother. Shall we start now?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy was standing at the door with her seven-year-old brother awaiting
+their coming, and taking note of Alene's dress of white challis
+o'erstrewn with pink rosebuds which, as they came nearer, disclosed a
+yoke embroidered in the same design, while a wreath of roses adorned
+her hat. She thought it was a beautiful costume, and that the other
+girls looked nice, too, though Laura's white dimity and Nettie's blue
+pique were as well worn as her own familiar lawn.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Where's Lafe?" inquired Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He ran ahead with Donald to join us later. I think they are ashamed
+to be seen with this mob!" returned Ivy with a laugh. "What will Mr.
+Edmonds think of us?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura declared he wouldn't care, but when they reached the hall where a
+great crowd was congregated, and she saw so many getting their tickets
+at the box-office and filing, one by one, past the door-keeper, she
+began to feel less confident.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They threaded their way slowly through the crowded court, where all the
+children of the town seemed to have collected and finally reached the
+side door.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Here comes an orphan asylum," was the derisive and no doubt envious
+cry of a boy who had heard of the wonderful luck that had befallen the
+Lees and their friends. Indeed the knowledge seemed general, and as
+they came along, first Laura with Nettie clinging to her skirts, and
+then Alene, to whom it was all so new and exciting, trying to keep
+little Claude safe from harm, with Ivy bringing up the rear, they were
+the objects of many curious glances.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mr. Edmonds said to ask for him," Laura faltered, when the line halted
+at the side door.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh&mdash;Ah," said the young man who was on guard. He turned to look for
+that gentleman, and Laura glancing backward, felt like a kite with a
+long, embarrassing tail, which stretched apparently to the upper street.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+What a relief it was to hear a genial voice saying,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, <I>mademoiselle</I>, is it you? Come in, come in!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The speaker's smiling countenance and kindly air banished Laura's fears
+and she passed the threshold proudly, followed by her triumphant train.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Glancing at Mr. Edmonds, Ivy saw his smile grow broad and broader as
+they filed past one by one. Her trepidation vanished and when her turn
+came she met his amused glance with an answering smile.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Are there any more of you?" he inquired, in a whimsical tone.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, sir, unless Lafe and Donald; I guess they're ashamed to be seen!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hello there, Lafe and Donald," cried the gentleman, and the two boys,
+who were standing aloof, ashamed to be seen, and yet afraid they
+wouldn't, pushed their way through the crowd with an air of bravado
+which their blushing cheeks denied, and were duly admitted. Upon
+reaching the inside they joined a crowd of their chums, leaving the
+girls to be piloted to a reserved bench by an usher whom Mr. Edmonds
+had delegated.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+How happy and proud they felt as they settled themselves in their
+places and looked around them!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The stage was in darkness, making it seem the more mysterious in
+contrast with the glaring light of the auditorium.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The hall was filling rapidly with the citizens, their wives and
+daughters, all dressed in their best, and our party was much interested
+in watching the new arrivals when suddenly Ivy gave Laura a nudge, and
+the latter, following her glance, saw a short gentleman accompanied by
+a tall lady in a rustling summer-silk coming up the aisle followed by
+two girls, one dressed in white, the other in pale green, with mammoth
+white hats.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The Ramseys!" whispered Laura, and Alene, who was watching the little
+ones, looked up in time to receive a gracious smile from Vera, who
+appeared not to see the other girls, although she was entering the seat
+directly in front of them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+On being seated Hermione looked around and seemed pleasantly surprised
+to see them. She nodded and smiled and holding her arm, leaned back to
+whisper,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't mention taffy or my arm will start stirring again!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Suddenly the lights went down in the main hall, to shine with redoubled
+brilliancy upon the stage.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Look at the Jacks-in-the-boxes!" cried Nettie, as several heads were
+seen popping from under the stage.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's the band," explained Laura. Sure enough, it was the musicians
+who took a row of chairs in front of the curtain, and with a
+preliminary tuning up and a few toots of the clarinet, began a swinging
+march.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+How hard it was for the little ones to keep their feet still, though
+they knew that was the proper thing to do! Claude, however, found his
+little legs swinging in time, being careful not to let them touch the
+floor, and Nettie's bright head and busy hands kept up a sort of
+lilting movement, both children requiring some outlet for all that
+pent-up exhilaration.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The music died gradually to the softest murmur, the curtain ascended
+slowly, a movement and flutter went through the hall, and the people
+settled themselves in their seats with their faces turned to the stage.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Up, up, the curtain soared toward the ceiling. Little Claude watched
+it with a fascinated glance, expecting it to go right through the roof
+but when it stopped just in time he gave a sigh of relief and directed
+his eyes toward the stage. Then his face lengthened&mdash;as far as such a
+chubby face could&mdash;for all that he saw in front of him was a huge round
+affair of some soft material, all decked with flowers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Great scissors!" he muttered, as he gazed upon it in amazement; then
+he noticed at the other side of the hall a portly gentleman who held a
+sort of wand with which he pointed toward the stage where something
+interesting was taking place but, alas, all that was visible to Claude
+was the topmost part which resembled a clouded sky.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He gave a sigh of disappointment and glanced toward the girls. Alene
+was leaning forward with a rapt expression, Ivy's mouth was half
+opened&mdash;she appeared to have forgotten the world&mdash;and Laura's head was
+craned painfully to one side of that huge affair in front. Then he
+glanced at Nettie who sat beside him. Her face was the picture of woe,
+her lips were curled ready to cry.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What's the matter?" he whispered sympathetically.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A tear came running slowly down her cheek.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't you see&mdash;I can't see a thing!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene, attracted by their restlessness, glanced round. There they sat,
+looking blankly at Hermione's mammoth hat, that shut away everything
+else from their gaze. To be sure, it was a beautiful creation of white
+chiffon, green foliage and pink ribbons; but when one has feasted his
+eyes for a week on gorgeous posters, and has been washed and starched
+and brought to the show to see wonderful things on a real stage, a
+girl's hat, be it ever so fine, is surely a poor substitute!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You little martyrs!" exclaimed Alene, feeling that she must do
+something to help them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She knew it would be useless to have them change places with her or the
+other girls. It was only by leaning to one side that they were able to
+see the pictures, for the brim of Hermione's hat met that of Vera's, a
+rival in pale green and white, forming a screen which completely hid
+the stage.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With a sudden compunction Alene remembered that her own hat was of
+goodly proportions, with a lovely lace cascade rippling over the brim.
+She glanced behind to find that she, too, was an offender, for a little
+girl whose head was on a level with Claude's, sat directly in the rear.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For a moment only Alene hesitated, then she reached for her hat pin,
+and whispering, called the attention of Laura and Ivy to the situation.
+They gave her a nod and following her example took off their hats
+which, while not so fine as Alene's and the Ramsey girls', were just as
+effectual in shutting out the view.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The people back of them nodded their approval and the mother of the
+little maid whom Alene had first noticed leaned forward to thank her,
+but the action of the three girls gave little relief so long as those
+other hats stood up defiantly in front.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+What could be done? They were all missing the first scene and Nettie
+and Claude might just as well have remained at home for all enjoyment
+they were having.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene leaned over and tapped Hermione on the shoulder. The latter
+glanced around.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Would you mind removing your hat, Hermione? The children&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What a shame! Thank you for telling me! I'll tell Vera, too!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Vera glanced at her sister wonderingly when she commenced to unfasten
+her hat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The children can't see," she explained. "Take yours off too, Vera,
+do!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Are you crazy'? The very idea! No one can see it if I do!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That's the point, no one wants to see it!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Vera tossed her head.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's just in people's way!" persisted Hermione.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, it will be in my own way if I have to keep it in my lap."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Just then came a loud whisper from the rear&mdash;
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Country style! No one in the city ever wears a hat at the theatre!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A chorus of low laughter followed this remark, and Vera, not knowing it
+was made by Ivy, began to have doubts as to the correctness of her
+position.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was Alene, she knew, who had inaugurated the style here, and she was
+from the city. Vera noticed, besides, that all over the hall the women
+and children who wore large hats were taking them off.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, if it's the correct thing. But what's the use of having a fine
+hat if it's not to be worn in public?" she murmured, as with a show of
+complacency the "screen" was removed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Claude and Nettie gave a murmur of joy when they beheld the beautiful
+painted canvas spread out before them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At the end of the scene when the curtain fell, the lecturer in a few
+words thanked the ladies for their courtesy and thoughtfulness. "To
+have regard for the rights and feelings of others is to act upon the
+Golden Rule! Not alone for the audience but for myself also I thank
+you! Especially do I thank the little girls who set the good example."
+He turned to the bench where the originators of the movement sat and
+gave them an impressive bow, then he stepped back, and the band started
+up with a crash and a bang that resounded throughout the hall.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It was Alene who deserved all the credit," commented Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, indeed," agreed Laura warmly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He looked straight at me," whispered Vera.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Miss Vanity, it was all Alene's work!" returned her sister.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At that moment Alene's gaze, straying to another part of the hall,
+spied her Uncle Fred who had come in unobserved by the girls and taken
+a seat not far away.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He was looking in her direction with such a pleased and happy
+countenance that Alene, meeting his glance, flashed him a radiant smile
+over the heads of the people.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I wonder what makes him look so pleased," she murmured.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap15"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XV
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+AFTER THE SHOW
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Meanwhile, outside in the court, many boys and girls who were unable to
+attend the show found a great attraction in its immediate vicinity.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+To watch the doors through which so many lucky individuals passed had
+proved very interesting earlier in the evening, and after the door had
+closed upon the latest comer to creep closely to doors and windows, and
+listen to the hum and flutter of the crowd, and then to hear the band's
+inspiring strains was a source of joy. But when the music ceased and a
+great calm settled on the audience, they knew very well it was because
+the show had commenced, and that, alas, was not visible through thick
+boards.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+One window, whose shutters were pierced by penknives in former years,
+was held valiantly all the evening by a special clique of youngsters
+who relieved each other at intervals in pressing their eyes to the
+holes, thus getting glimpses of the mysteries within.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A certain ingenious lad had repaired to a nearby house, borrowed a red
+hot poker, and returning to the hall, bored two peep-holes through
+another shutter, while an enterprising companion pried open a third
+window, thus giving a full view of the pictures to all who were
+fortunate enough to get near.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+All these delinquents at first were thrown into intermittent thrills of
+fright whenever the word went round that the constable was coming; but
+when, after many false alarms, that worthy man was discovered sitting
+comfortably in the hall, well up toward the stage, they felt secure,
+knowing they could easily find safety in flight at the first show of
+activity on his part.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The panorama moved on. Christian's movements were followed with
+intense interest, especially by the younger onlookers. Claude found a
+special fascination in the big bag fastened upon the hero's shoulders.
+He wondered what it contained and when, toward the end, it was lost in
+some mysterious way that he could not understand, he felt very much
+disappointed not to have found out. Nettie whispered she guessed it
+was old clothes, but Claude knew it was something more interesting than
+that.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At last came the Dark Valley and then the Grand Transformation scene,
+when through the great pearly gates a glimpse of the Celestial City was
+obtained. Little white-robed angels, with crowns and harps, were seen
+flying through the pink tinted air; the white walls and shining domes
+of the heavenly mansions glittered in the distance, and Christian's
+trials were past. The children, gazing enraptured at the scene, were
+sorry that it could not last forever.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Nettie felt a special interest in one chubby cherub who reminded her of
+Lois, and wished for a closer acquaintance, and Claude still hoped to
+see the bag bobbing up again to display its contents, like a wizard's
+hat but, alas, in a moment the fairy scene was blotted out by the
+descending curtain!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Everybody rose and took place in the procession toward the door.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At that moment a crash was heard; a pane of glass was shattered by some
+one outside leaning too heavily against it. In a moment the score of
+heads which were peering in had disappeared. The red-faced constable
+was seen edging his way through the crowd, and Claude and Nettie had
+visions of handcuffs and the jail in store for the offenders, who,
+however, were far away when the enforcer of the law arrived upon the
+scene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy nudged Alene, who in turn nudged Laura, who looked round just in
+time to see Mr. Edmonds standing near the box-office.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"<I>Bon jour, mesdemoiselles</I>," he cried, with a smile and a bow that
+included them all. "I hope you enjoyed your evening."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, indeed, thank you, sir!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It was beautiful!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Lovely!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Where do you keep Lois, I mean the cherub?" murmured Nettie in so shy
+a tone that only her lips were seen moving, and Claude wished he were
+well enough acquainted to ask about the missing bag.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls felt a thrill of pride at their prominent position. Speaking
+to one of the show people was next to being a real actor, but they had
+to move on with the crowd which pressed around them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mr. Edmonds handed the beaming Laura a pretty book, which proved to be
+an illustrated copy of the Pilgrim's Progress, and with a parting <I>au
+revoir</I>, re-entered the box-office.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Decidedly forward, keeping everyone back this way," said Mrs. Ramsey,
+who was slightly in the rear, having waited to fasten Vera's hat.
+"Alene Dawson is a bold piece! The idea of making everybody remove
+their hats! I was glad I wore a close-fitting bonnet or I'd actually
+have had to take mine off too. One can't be odd, you know!&mdash;Oh,
+there's Mr. Dawson! Good evening! Why don't you call upon me to
+chaperone Alene for you? She seems so forsaken, poor thing! I assure
+you I'll take her gladly any time with my girls!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You are very kind, but to-night is a sort of a Club affair I believe!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Club affair!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Is it the Happy-Go-Luckys?" inquired Hermione with a smile.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, Alene came on their invitation."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But to be out so late, going home alone!" gasped the lady.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She is never alone! Half a dozen of the girls and boys intend
+escorting her home to-night and, besides, you see I am not far in the
+rear!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What a likely tale!" cried Mrs. Ramsey, as the crowd carried the
+gentleman away. "As if the Lees or the Bonners could afford such an
+expense! I'll wager Fred Dawson paid for them all; but then he's
+always been odd&mdash;don't you remember that little foreigner he made such
+a fuss over because Mrs. Truby had him arrested for stealing? He
+actually spent a lot of money to get him off!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But the boy was innocent, mamma. Don't you remember how the lady
+found the money a long time afterward, where she had hidden and
+forgotten it?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But that is not the point&mdash;Fred Dawson didn't know he was innocent.
+And there's old Miss Marlin, the best teacher of painting and the
+languages in town&mdash;who charges outlandish prices because he upholds
+her, and he actually gives her a house, rent free!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She is his old teacher and very feeble! Dawson is a great-hearted
+fellow. In his quiet way he does more good than many of our famed
+philanthropists," said the usually silent Mr. Ramsey.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Philanthropy, indeed! Were I Alene's mother I wouldn't like it at
+all, throwing his money away. If he doesn't marry, it will all go to
+Alene!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She will have plenty in any case; her father is very well fixed!"
+commented Mr. Ramsey.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Is Alene an heiress?" cried Vera. "How funny! No one would ever
+guess it from her manner!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's well you are not; you would want an air-ship in order to live up
+in the clouds above the heads of ordinary people! Alene has brains!"
+returned Hermione.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"An unspoiled child, I should judge," said her father.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap16"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XVI
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+LAURA'S PROPOSITION
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"There's a club or something of that kind. I think it's a branch of
+the Sunshine Society," said Laura, as they sat under the trees on the
+terrace one bright afternoon, "that keeps a record of the birthdays of
+certain members who are sick or shut away from active life, and
+everybody is invited to a sort of surprise party, as it were; letters,
+books, or mementos of any kind are sent to reach the person on a
+certain date; it's a red-white-and-blue letter date for her, I guess&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Not blue," interrupted Ivy, "I'd call it a red letter day!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well&mdash;" said Alene when Laura paused as if to ponder over something
+suggested by her words.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well," she returned, coming back to the present, to find her two
+friends waiting interestedly. "Well, it strikes me as a good idea for
+adoption by the Happy-Go-Luckys. It wouldn't be original with us, but
+if we wait to do only things which have never been done before, we may
+remain idle forever and ever, for there's nothing original under the
+sun."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Except original sin," suggested Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura gave her a withering glance that included Alene who always found
+Ivy's sallies amusing. Perhaps Alene's smile on this occasion caused
+Ivy to continue:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, Lol, I've found that's true, especially when one's writing. If
+you put down something you think is decidedly fine or smart, you're
+sure to find that the Bible or Shakespeare or the Daily Observer in
+to-day's paper has said it all so much better! But excuse me, I'm
+interrupting you!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura was too full of her subject to give more than a stiff little
+contraction of the lips to Ivy's digression; she went on to say:&mdash;
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, what made me think so much of the birthday idea was what Mother
+said when she came home from Mrs. Kump's this morning. The old lady
+lives all alone. She makes a living by doing odd jobs, so Mother
+wanted to get her to do some quilting. She does it beautifully, in an
+old-fashioned way that few understand now-a-days. When Mother got
+there she found her going round doing her work on her hands and
+knees&mdash;her feet were too sore to walk on. She told Mother she had been
+that way for a week. She was glad of the quilting, not having been
+able to do any other kind of work for some time. Mother was afraid she
+might be in actual want, but she didn't dare say a word for fear of
+offending her. Mrs. Kump happened to remark that Thursday, the day
+after to-morrow, is her birthday, and hearing that, just after reading
+about the birthday party, made me think of the Happy-Go-Luckys' 'Be
+kind' clause. So, girls, what do you think?" Laura turned to them a
+shining, expectant countenance.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That we might set some birds a-flying straight to the poor old lady,"
+was Alene's prompt reply.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, the birds will be the best in this case as it is rather quick
+time for flower seeds to take root and bloom," remarked Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But these are a kind of magic flowers that spring up in a single
+night," said Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And who knows, some of them may turn out regular century plants. I
+read a poem not long ago, about a pebble cast upon the beach, that sent
+out ripples to the farther shore, which I suppose means that sometimes
+our smallest action may have a far reaching influence," said Ivy, who
+reclined on the grass, with her eyes fixed dreamily on the blue expanse
+of sky that stretched across the river and met the dark blue line of
+hills beyond.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Come down out of the clouds! We have work to do and precious little
+time for its doing," cried Laura, giving her a shaking. She sat up
+laughing.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Sounds like a sermon on the shortness of time! What's time to us
+children of eternity? But what shall we give to poor old Mrs. Kump?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That's the question," said Laura, glad to have arrived at something
+practical, a matter she often found rather difficult with Ivy. "Mother
+has promised a loaf of bread."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And I'll ask Mother to give some rolls&mdash;but that's bread too; sounds
+so dry&mdash;I hate dry bread!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Kizzie always gives me a dish of honey for breakfast. I'll ask her
+for some of it, and Mrs. Major gets the loveliest little pats of butter
+from the country, marked with a dear little cow&mdash;I'm sure she will give
+me one!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Instead of a bird that will be a butterfly," interposed Ivy; "or a
+cowslip!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Or a buttercup and a honey-bee," returned Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You wretches! Here's one to get even. As Mrs. Kump works at
+quilting, we ought to send her a quilting-bee!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura's sally was greeted with groans.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, there's something you won't groan about. Mrs. Kump was
+lamenting that she couldn't go out to pick any berries this year and so
+will miss her jam. Let's go blackberrying to-morrow morning, if the
+boys will go along; we can get home before noon and I'll make her a jar
+of jam."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Splendid!" cried Alene, "I've never gone berrying in my life!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What's the matter with you, Ivy? You are not usually so shy!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It will be too far for me," said Ivy dejectedly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Where did you think I meant to go? Why, just around the road, on the
+hillside near the bridge!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There's not a berry left there! Hugh went over this morning and found
+the bushes stripped! The nearest place is Thornley's, three miles
+away!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Then of course we won't go! I wonder if you could go horseback? I
+was thinking that Mat could borrow the groceryman's horse."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, Lol, I never learned to ride. Besides, it would be so jolty! The
+rest of you go without me; the walk will be only a pleasure for you!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls protested against this; they talked of other things connected
+with Mrs. Kump's birthday party, and the blackberry project was
+apparently abandoned.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A bright thought had come to Alene, however, which she resolved to keep
+a secret until she found if she could carry out her plan.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It all depended on her uncle, whom she expected to come up the street
+at any moment, on his way home from the office. She jumped up when she
+saw him coming.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Stay here, girls, until I speak to Uncle Fred."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She ran to the wall and climbed up at the spot where she had first seen
+her new friends.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mr. Dawson crossed in answer to her call.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+After a few moments' conversation she returned to the girls, saying
+gaily:&mdash;
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's all right, he says we may have it!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They gazed upon her wonderingly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What do you mean?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There, I forgot it was a secret. Well, here goes&mdash;All the horses are
+out at the farm now, but Uncle Fred says we may have the surrey if Mat
+can get a horse!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura clapped her hands, and Ivy, who had been unusually silent and
+depressed in the last half hour, brightened and her face was fairly
+radiant with joy as she cried:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Alene! You good fairy godmother! It's just like Cinderella and
+her pumpkin coach!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But we mustn't wear glass slippers," said Laura. "You see, Alene,
+when we go a-berrying we always wear our heaviest shoes and battered
+bonnets and patched dresses, for the thorns tear our shoes and clothes."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene's face clouded.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm afraid I can't find a battered dress or a patched bonnet. Will I
+have to stay at home?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, you goose! Just wear the plainest you have!"
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap17"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XVII
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+IN THE BERRY PATCH
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+As if in a dream Alene heard a voice:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's after five o'clock, Miss Alene. You better get up if you want to
+be ready by six!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene sat up with a yawn. She blinked her eyes and gazed solemnly at
+the rosy, smiling face of the little maid.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I wonder why it's so much easier to get up the night before!" she
+ejaculated.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Kizzie laughed as she crossed the room and raised the blinds. The lace
+curtains billowed in the fresh air and the soft light of dawn stole
+into the room. A pretty room it was, too, with blue and gray matting,
+blue tinted walls, its white stand and dresser, and little brass bed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With another yawn Alene slipped her feet to the white rug beside the
+bed, stood up, and lifting her gown as if for a skirt dance, skipped
+lightly to a willow rocker which stood invitingly before one of the
+tall windows overlooking the terrace and the town.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'll run downstairs and get some breakfast ready, and then come back
+and help you with your hair and buttons," said Kizzie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene knelt down beside the chair and buried her face in its blue
+cushions to say her morning prayers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There was a time when she had first come to the Towers when to her
+regular prayers she always added a sort of petition&mdash;"Please, dear
+Lord, I am so lonely!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Now her heart was filled with the beauty of the day, its promises of
+joy. She had so much that for herself there was nothing more to
+ask&mdash;only thanks to give, but for her friends, beginning with Mrs.
+Kump, the latest, and ending with her parents, the oldest and best
+beloved, she petitioned many blessings.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Only a few moments given to God, but they were a consecration for the
+day!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene rose with a song on her lips and proceeded with her bath and
+dressing. She found herself doing so many things now-a-days that a few
+months before would have seemed an impossibility.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I used to be a bigger baby than Nettie or even Lois," she reflected as
+she buttoned her shoes and started to comb her hair. This was always a
+difficult task. The comb that went through those long locks so
+smoothly when manipulated by some one else, encountered many snarls,
+and Alene was glad when Kizzie came back to relieve her. A vigorous
+brushing and curling soon brought the refractory hair to the required
+state, and the glossy brown curls were finally tied at the nape of her
+neck with a bow of blue ribbon.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She was too excited to eat her breakfast; it was only Kizzie's reminder
+that, "Mr. Fred will ask if you ate a good breakfast. He will be
+displeased if you don't," that induced her to partake of anything.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She had scarcely finished her bowl of milk and crackers when the big
+gate clanged through the still air, then came a medley of gay voices;
+the walk resounded beneath the tread of light footsteps, and Prince's
+sonorous bark gave forth a challenge.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There they come!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Here they are!" Alene rushed from the table.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She paused for a moment in the open doorway in sheer amazement and then
+she gave a peal of laughter.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No wonder Prince was scared!" she cried.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For there stood the girls with their sunbonnets drawn over their faces,
+and their skirts spread out to display each rent and patch, of which
+there were not a few. Laura put one foot forward that a dilapidated
+shoe, from which her toes peeped, might not escape notice, and Ivy
+seemed proud of a pocket, turned inside out, that was apparently all
+holes.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A snickering sound came from the depths of the bonnets and then their
+laughter rang out loud and long.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We had rehearsed a speech about tramping along the tracks all night,
+but I couldn't say a word to save my life when I saw your bewildered
+face!" explained Ivy when their mirth had subsided.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You poor girl!" remarked Laura with a commiserating glance at Alene's
+neat blue gingham gown with its trimming of fancy braid; "is that the
+'very worstest' you could scare up?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Kizzie helped me to look through my trunk and wardrobe and we couldn't
+find a thing plainer. I looked it over but there's not a tear in it!
+I might have sewed a patch on, but that would have been make-believe!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene's tone was disconsolate.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, never mind, come along! There's Hugh waiting near the gate and
+Mat's minding the rig! You needn't take your hat, I brought Nettie's
+bonnet; it will do fine. It's too big for her!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They ran along the walk and scrambled into the surrey. The girls took
+the back seat, Hugh jumped in beside Mat, and with gay good-byes to
+Kizzie and Prince they were off on their way to the country.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The bells of the factories rang out, calling the men to work. Few
+pedestrians, however, were seen for the majority of the working people
+lived in the streets nearer the river, while the merchants and
+leisurely class occupied residences in the upper streets, along which
+they drove. Occasionally an energetic maid was seen cleaning the front
+steps or porch, and just on the out-skirts of the town they passed a
+group of boys going the same way, who eyed them curiously.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hey, Hughie," cried one, "where are you bound for?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Berryin'!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"So are we!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mat gave the grocer's slow-going nag a touch that livened him and they
+were soon carried out of range of the lads.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's that Stony Road gang!" Hugh glanced round to explain.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The ones who tried to steal our lunch that day? But I didn't see Mark
+Griffin with them&mdash;he's your fish-boy, Alene," said Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I guess he'll join them later on; that's his home!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hugh pointed to a low stone house that stood some distance in from the
+road, beyond a well-trimmed hedge and broad stretch of lawn, with
+grape-arbors and barns showing in the rear.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, his folks must be well off," said Laura in surprise.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Old man Griffin owns the boat-yards over in Westville."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, his son might find better company than that, surely!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mark's been away at school most of his life and when he came home this
+vacation, the first thing we knew he was hobnobbing with that gang.
+They steal and play cards and torture animals!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Horrors!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I don't think he would torture anything, he doesn't look like that
+kind of a boy!" exclaimed Alene, warmly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Might as well be bad as in bad company," returned Hugh, with that
+"preacher air" of his which Alene always found exasperating.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mark and Jack Lever used to be thicker'n flies, but I've not seen 'em
+together this year," interposed Mat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Jack's fine as silk, couldn't stand the Stony Road pace, I guess!
+Fact is, I haven't seen him for six weeks. He's never in his father's
+store; must be out of town."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Gee up!" interposed Mat. "If I didn't keep up a perpetual song, I
+believe Old Hurricane'd stop still and never go on again; can easily
+see he used to be a race horse!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, he always raced the last few yards home for his grub!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He's doing splendiferous. Only for him we wouldn't be here, so don't
+spurn the ladder by which we climb," cried Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, he'd make a better ladder than anything else, he's so bony;
+besides that he'd rather stand still any day and let us climb him!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You ungrateful Mat! But, Oh, girls and boys, to sit and let the air
+blow upon us, and feast our eyes on the glorious sunrise and the lovely
+green fields and flowers! The air is like champagne I tasted once,
+kind of thin and clear and nippy and refreshing!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If I knew you were a boozer, Miss Bonner, nothing would have induced
+me to undertake the management of this nervous racer. If the air
+brings on an attack of the delirium tremenjous, how can I manage the
+two of you?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Just manage your own tongue, Mr. Lee, but that would be an
+impossibility," said Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Talking of wine and things reminds me of Claude," said Laura. "I
+overtook him coming down street the other day and we walked together.
+He stopped to peer in at the bars of the jail. 'I'd hate to be put in
+a stall like the poor drunkards.' (He called them Dunkards.) 'And I'm
+sure you never will, Claude,' said I. He threw back his shoulders and
+said, 'Well, I drank root-beer till I was six years old and then swore
+off and haven't drank a drop since!' I could have screeched!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hugh laughed heartily.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The little scamp! He insisted on taking the pledge when I did last
+year! The temperance lecturer was here. He was a speaker, I can tell
+you! When he cried that ancient warning:
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+'Young men, Ahoy there!<BR>
+'What is it?'<BR>
+'The rapids are below you.'<BR>
+</P>
+
+<P>
+I could see some of our old soaks shrinking in their seats; and when he
+wound up, 'Shrieking, howling, blaspheming, over they go,' it was
+simply immense! There was such a stampede for the platform that you'd
+think we were drowning, and scrambling for life-buoys. I knew from the
+way Mother spoke when I set out for the hall that she would like me to
+pledge myself. Someway I didn't see any use in it, but that lecturer
+made me see lots of things, so I up and followed old man Potter who
+hadn't drawn a sober breath ever since I could remember. Claude clung
+to my coat-tails. "I want a ribbon, too!" he screamed. The lecturer
+gave one look at the little shaver and the crowd roared as he pinned a
+badge on the boy's coat. Ah, here we are at the patch!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mat turned the horse into a lane leading to the left.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Here's your bonnet, Alene," cried Laura. "Don't forget the buckets,
+boys!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mat tied Old Hurricane to the fence beneath a shady tree and they
+started for the nearest clump of bushes, each carrying a tin cup,
+which, when filled with berries, was to be emptied into one of the
+buckets placed at a convenient spot.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene gave a gasp of joy, when parting the branches she found an
+abundance of delicious fruit. Her first scratch, a tiny one on the
+back of her hand, was proudly exhibited to the others.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How many have you eaten?" inquired Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Not a one!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Show your tongue, little girl," said Ivy in a doubting tone. "Why,
+you poor thing, you haven't tasted one! Look at mine," she opened her
+mouth.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Poor Mrs. Kump!" said Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The others laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, there will be plenty for her. Eat all you wish, Alene; Mat and
+Hugh are noted pickers, there's no fear of our taking home empty
+buckets," said Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene's lips were soon in the same state as Ivy's. The air had given
+her a sharp appetite, and when in the course of the morning, Laura
+found a package of sandwiches and tarts hidden under the seat of the
+surrey, she declared that nothing had ever tasted quite so good as the
+portion she disposed of, along with her tin of clear cold water from a
+neighboring well.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+While enjoying luncheon her eyes wandered over the berry patch which
+sloped gently upward to the road. A great many children and a few men
+and women were scattered over the field, stripping the bushes.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Across the patch a barred gate led to fields of pasture, and some of
+the boys on the safe side of the fence were goading a great red bull
+into a state of frenzy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As he tossed his head and bellowed, stamping and goring the ground,
+Alene was glad there was a strong fence between them. She thought she
+recognized among the mischievous lads one of the crowd they had passed
+on the road in the early morning.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls brushed away the crumbs of the feast and went back to the
+bushes, while the boys returned the borrowed water bucket to its owner,
+who lived a short distance up the lane.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene was busy picking the ripe berries from an unusually heavy-laden
+branch, rejoicing to see her measure filling so rapidly, when she heard
+a terrified shriek.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She jumped to her feet, letting the cup fall from her grasp, and turned
+to find the other girls standing with horror-stricken faces, gazing
+across the patch. In a moment she knew what had happened. The wide,
+barred gate had become unfastened in some way, probably by one of the
+boys. It was standing wide open and the angry bull had come through
+and was seen tearing like a mad creature in the middle of the patch.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Everyone sought places of safety, the small children clinging to their
+elders with frightened cries, while one or two of the more courageous
+young men who tried to head the animal and turn him back to his pasture
+were compelled to fly, to escape injury.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The three girls stood for a moment as if paralyzed; then Laura grasped
+Ivy's arm.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Quick, quick, to the fence! He's coming straight upon us!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's my red dress," gasped Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene glanced round. She saw they were not far from the fence but that
+it would be necessary to skirt a row of thick-grown bushes in order to
+reach it. Could they do so in time?
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In the meantime Mat and Hugh, returning leisurely along the lane, were
+startled into activity by the sight that met their view. Their gaze at
+once sought the place where they had left the girls. It was deserted;
+but not far away, Ivy's dress made a bright spot that immediately held
+their glance, and the bull apparently had singled it out for attack;
+his mad flight led straight in the path of the girls.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The boys, with one impulse, made a dash across the fence; with clenched
+hands and set teeth they stumbled onward; but alas, they were too far
+away to render any help!
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap18"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XVIII
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+TO THE RESCUE
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+And then an unlooked-for actor appeared upon the scene; a boyish
+figure, supple and well built, sprang, as if miraculously, out of a
+dense clump of bushes, just beyond the terror-stricken girls.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With a ringing shout he darted straight in front of the infuriated
+brute, and flung his coat defiantly in its eyes. Angry and snorting,
+it tossed the coat aside and started after its tormentor.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The trembling girls, thus suddenly and unexpectedly rescued from their
+peril, found new anxiety for the safety of their brave deliverer.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With bated breath they watched him as, having succeeded in diverting
+the attention of the enemy, he half circled the field with the maddened
+creature in hot pursuit, so close at times that he felt its hot breath
+on his neck.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Always heading in one direction, toward the open gate of the pasture
+field, the boy led the race, and finally breathless and almost
+exhausted, he gained the goal.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Through the gate he ran and gave, as he cleared it, a sudden jump to
+one side, while the momentum of the bull carried it forward and beyond
+him. A moment later he stood in the friendly grass of the berry-patch,
+with the gate closed securely between him and the foe.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's Mark Griffin!" cried Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, I knew him at once," returned Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The three girls clapped their hands joyfully, starting a round of
+applause. Soon from every part of the patch came cheers and shouts and
+whistling; a small boy, who perhaps was the cause of all the trouble,
+scrambled from a tree near the big gate with a whoop that would have
+startled an Indian brave. He ran across the field, picked up the coat
+from where it lay on the ground almost in ribbons, and returned it to
+its owner.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With a humorous glance at the crumpled and grass-stained object Mark
+flung it over his shoulder and, followed by the urchin and one or two
+other boys, started away from the field and was soon out of sight down
+the lane.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He wouldn't wait a minute," explained Hugh apologetically, when he and
+Mat returned to the girls.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy curled her lip.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There's a great deal in the way things are asked," she said, and Hugh
+knew she was offended.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Who wouldn't run away from a lot of girls ready to slobber over him
+with thanks and prayers?" said Mat with a broad grin.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"As if we would make him a courtesy and say, 'Thank you, sir, for
+saving my life!'" retorted Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hugh busied himself picking up the tins and the upset buckets. He
+sympathized with Mark's dislike of a scene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Any of you fellows would have done the same if you had the chance,"
+the latter had said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Did she expect us to bring a fellow by the coat collar to be thanked?
+Girls are queer, they always enjoy fussing and the limelight,"
+concluded Hugh. He kept resolutely away from them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What's the matter with Hugh?" whispered Laura after a time.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He seems kind o' grumpy."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy picked out a monster berry and put it into her mouth.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The wind's changing I guess! Boys are like weather-vanes, you never
+can tell what way they're going next!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura smiled at the idea of comparing staid, dependable Hugh with
+anything so uncertain as a weather-vane.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy kept on filling her tin cup and pretended not to pay any attention
+to her brother. She knew her uncalled-for, sarcastic remark had
+offended him. Had it been anyone else, she would have made ample
+apology, but it was only poor old Hugh&mdash;it was not necessary to trouble
+herself about him. He would "come round" after while, as he always
+did. No matter how far in the wrong Ivy might be, it was always Hugh
+who made the first advances toward a reconciliation. Perhaps if he had
+waited longer, Ivy might have behaved differently, but Hugh never
+waited.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Sure enough, he soon gave signs of the "coming round" process, but
+instead of "coming round" to Ivy with a handful of flowers he had
+found, he gave them to Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+After that it was to Alene he came when he had an especially large
+berry to show; he insisted upon her eating it; he compared the state of
+his tin cup and hers, and they made a wager as to whose cup would be
+filled the first.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+His celerity amazed Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How can you fill yours so quickly?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"By sticking to a good bush when I find one!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You girls lose time by flitting from bush to bush like butterflies,"
+added Mat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We are more like busy bees, Mat. We gather only the best as we fly!
+There's Laura, no boy can beat her picking berries," said Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I believe there's a good deal in what Hugh says," remarked Laura, "not
+only in berry picking, but in work and study. We accomplish more by
+sticking to one thing at a time. They say 'Beware of the man of one
+book.'"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I would indeed be beware of him. He'd be an insufferable bore!"
+retorted Ivy, as she moved away to another bush.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now we will transmigrate ourselves into robins and do the 'babes in
+the wood' act!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy gazed at the speaker compassionately.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Has the poor boy gone daffy?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mat pointed to the two buckets, by that time filled with berries.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We will cover them over with leaves!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Do you know what Claude does when he's angry or out of humor?"
+inquired Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Throws himself on the floor and kicks, I guess!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, he runs to a corner and hides his face!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If I were you, I'd follow his example!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But I'm not angry or out of humor with you, Ivy. On the contrary, I
+feel as mild as a lamb, and I'm so razzle-dazzle-dizzled pleased with
+getting these buckets filled in spite of you girls, that I
+could&mdash;could&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Please don't, whatever it is you could do, be wise and don't do it!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What's the time?" asked Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Eleven A.M.!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Are you sure of the A.M.?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm surer of it than of the eleven! I made a guess at that!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We'd better start home. It will take some time to make the jam and
+get Mrs. Kump's basket ready," said Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mat made a horn of his hands and gave a yell.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What's that for?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"To call our party in."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We don't want everybody in the field; we're all here but Alene and
+Hugh."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Where are they? Haven't seen 'em for some time! Ah, here they come!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hugh took me over to see a thrush's nest," explained Alene. Her face
+glowed with animation beneath Nettie's pink lined bonnet; her lips and
+fingers were stained with berries and Laura asked herself if this could
+be the white-cheeked, forlorn, little Peggy-Alone she had seen standing
+beside Prince on the terrace just a couple of months before.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They trooped gaily into the carriage, Mat again took the reins and away
+they went on the return trip.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They came into the town by a different route, which led past the
+Ramseys' buff cottage.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There's Vera and her mother and some ladies sitting on the porch,"
+remarked Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And see, there's Hermione at an upstairs window," said Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls waved their hands to that smiling friend and the boys
+gallantly doffed their hats as they raced Old Hurricane past the house.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Ramsey gazed after the vehicle with a look of amazement. She had
+obtained a glimpse of the girls, in their print dresses and sunbonnets,
+but had failed to recognize them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Who can they be?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They evidently know you," said one of the ladies, smilingly. "Didn't
+you see that little curly-headed girl swinging her bonnet?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Not at us, surely!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Vera smiled at her mother's shocked tone.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That was Ivy Bonner; they were waving at Hermione upstairs."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I thought it looked like Dawson's rig, but surely Alene wasn't&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, she was there, with her face all stained with berry juice! I
+guess they were out picking blackberries!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Ramsey raised her eyes in despair. "What does Fred Dawson mean by
+allowing it? If that poor child's mother only knew!"
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap19"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XIX
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+THE BLUE BOX
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+It was eight o'clock when Jed Granger, a youth of eighteen, who acted
+as a sort of under gardener at the Towers, left a hamper at the Lee
+home.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Here's a note from Alene," explained Laura, running her eyes over the
+sheet of tinted paper. "Of all the foolish things to do!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy sat beside the kitchen table, writing a neat label for Mrs. Kump's
+jar of jam. She glanced up at Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Just listen! Mother, listen to this!"
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P CLASS="noindent">
+"Laura Dear:&mdash;
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Good luck! Uncle Fred gave me two dollars to buy something for Mrs.
+Kump. Didn't have time to consult you or Ivy but I know you will be
+pleased! It's on top of the hamper. Be sure and look at it.
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="noindent">
+Good-bye!<BR>
+&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;"Alene D."<BR>
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+"Candy! Let's look at it!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura, still wearing a look of disgust, opened the package, displaying
+a box of pale blue and silver tied with narrow ribbons, which after a
+careful untying and lifting of the lid disclosed a splendor of
+lace-work and tinsel-paper, over layer upon layer of bon bons and
+candied fruit, with a cute little silver tongs.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Delicious! And what a beautiful box!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's certainly very fine!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But for old Mrs. Kump!" cried Laura. "The money or something
+substantial would do so much better!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There's plenty of substantials in Alene's hamper," said Mrs. Lee.
+"Butter, coffee, tea."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But this fine candy and the ribbons and fixings! It's like throwing
+the money away!" said Laura sharply, as she wrapped up the box and
+replaced it on the hamper.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Though Ivy had doubts of the usefulness of Alene's gift, she felt a
+certain satisfaction in having it to send along with the more practical
+things; she wished she had a volume of her own poetry, bound in blue
+with the name just as she had often pictured it in silver letters,
+"Early Blossoms," to send; it would go so well with Alene's box.
+Laura's condemnation, however, made this seem a foolish desire, which
+she would not dare to mention.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They returned to the work of getting everything ready for the boys to
+carry to Mrs. Kump. Ivy completed her label and pasted it on the jar,
+where the fancy initials looked effective. Laura and her mother
+proceeded with the packing. The former still wore a disapproving
+countenance and her vexation hung round them like a cloud.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"This reminds me of something that happened to me once upon a time,"
+said Mrs. Lee, who had occasion to move the hamper. Ivy smiled
+encouragingly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Ob, a story, a story! Come and sit here, Lol, and listen!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Once upon a time," Mrs. Lee began, "I and my cousin Clementina, just
+about my own age, ten years, were the best of chums, even thicker than
+you Happy-Go-Lucky girls, for we had just ourselves to play with, all
+the other members of both families being much older; the next in age
+was my sister Roxana, going on sixteen. Clemmie and I used to watch
+the store windows and I remember one day we stood transfixed at a new
+display in Smithley's drug store. In addition to drugs, they sold many
+other things, so there we stood, Clemmie admiring a pair of pink
+garters with silver buckles, while I looked longingly at a volume of
+<I>Jane Eyre</I>.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Only thirty cents! If I only had a pair!' sighed Clementina.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'A dollar and a half,' I lamented, for in those days there were no
+cheap editions of books.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Day after day on our way to and from school we stopped before our
+idols. Clem told me she often dreamed of that pair of garters with its
+shining buckles!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Saturday's my birthday; if some kind, rich old gentleman would happen
+along and adopt me before then, the first thing I'd ask for would be a
+pair of pink garters like these!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That day when I reached home I found a small package which my
+godmother, Mrs. Keyes, had left for me. It was a pretty handkerchief
+with my initial in the corner, and knotted inside was a silver half
+dollar. To me that was quite a fortune and Roxana gave me much advice
+as to its disposal, but I scarcely heard what she said; I was thinking
+of something else; you can guess what it was."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, we know, we know," cried Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Friday evening, I sneaked away from Clem and went to Smithley's.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I could hardly control my voice to speak when the proprietor came
+forward. I had come to a halt near the show window.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'What's your lowest price for <I>Jane Eyre</I>?' I found myself saying.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'A dollar and a half. It's a most fascinating book, but for your own
+reading I'd advise&mdash;'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Thank you, sir, but I think I'll buy those.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I pointed to the garters. Mr. Smithley wrapped them up and tied the
+package with a pink and white cord.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I could hardly wait to get home before opening the precious parcel. I
+wanted to show it to mother the first thing, but she was not in and I
+proudly displayed it to Roxana. She eyed the garters dubiously.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Very easily soiled! How much did you pay for them?'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Thirty cents, at Smithley's.'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Thirty cents! The idea! For something you can't wear!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'I don't intend wearing them! It's my present for Clementina's
+birthday!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'You foolish thing! Why didn't you consult me? A pair of black ones
+would wear so much longer!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Roxana's manner did not chill my pleasure. I went upstairs and wrote
+an inscription on a card:&mdash;
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'For Clementina on her Tenth Birthday, from Edna,' and placed it with
+the garters.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I could hardly wait for the next day! I pictured Clem's surprise and
+rapture.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mother came home, and after supper I slipped away to get the package
+to show to her. I knew when I returned to the sitting-room, that
+Roxana had told her about my purchase and how she regarded it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She said it was pretty but&mdash;well, they kept on about it, until I began
+to think myself a culprit. I could hardly see the pink garters for my
+tears. At last Roxana suggested an exchange. By that time I didn't
+care for anything; all my pleasure in the gift was spoiled.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'I'll not give Clementina anything,' I said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Don't be unreasonable, child, the black garters will be so useful,'
+chided my mother.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'But Clementina admired these!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'She never dreamed of owning them, though,' said Roxana.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Yes, she did!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, it resulted in Roxana's carrying off my foolish purchase and
+coming back with her sensible one.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I can smile at it now, but at the time it was a real tragedy to me.
+Mother never suspected my disappointment. We were all so used to
+accepting Roxana's opinions as laws that to rebel against them would
+lay oneself open to the charge of treason.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, the next day I went to Clementina's. She came running down to
+the front gate to meet me.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Happy birthday,' I faltered, thrusting the little package into her
+hands.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Why, Edna,' she said, but I hurried away, not daring to wait to see
+her open it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That was apparently the end of our friendship.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"When we met again, Clementina treated me very coolly; I was terribly
+cut up but I did not blame her. I knew it would have been better taste
+not to have given her anything, but it was too late then.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"For several days we kept apart.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I avoided Smithley's window, but one day I stopped before it almost in
+spite of myself. There hung the pink garters, with their shining
+buckles. They seemed to mock my chagrin. Then all at once Clementina
+stood at my side. She held out her hand!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Forgive me, Edna, I might have known it was Roxana!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"My lip trembled.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Carrie Smithley told me just now. You see, she was in the store when
+you bought the pink garters and when Roxana returned them she told Mr.
+Smithley what a foolish thing you had bought; she said you were too
+stubborn to come back yourself and she had to do it. She always had to
+do the things the rest of the family shirked!'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I had to smile at Clem's mimicking Roxana, it was so true to life.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Poor Clem! She said she never expected me to give her anything, but
+when she opened the parcel and saw the black garters, she rushed into
+the darkened parlor and cried and cried, on the sofa behind the door!
+Not because of the garters, but because she expected different
+treatment from me&mdash;'It just seemed like a slap in the face,' she said."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I guess it did," murmured Ivy. "Is that the end?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There's a kind of a sequel," said Mrs. Lee with a smile. "Clementina
+gave a glance into Smithley's window.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Say, Edna, would you care if&mdash;'
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Oh, Clem, I'd be so glad!' said I."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And so it ended happily after all!" cried Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes; and Cousin Clem has them to this day&mdash;put away in a cedar box
+that belonged to her mother!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura smiled rather doubtfully.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And of course there's a moral, Mother Lee, but this is different!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Going home, Ivy talked the matter over with her mother.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm inclined to take Mrs. Lee's view. The poem says 'Give to the
+hungry potatoes,' but I guess it doesn't mean to give potatoes only!"
+said that lady.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap20"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XX
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+MRS. KUMP'S BIRTHDAY
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Kump's home, a one-storied frame building, stood on the west bank
+of a run that trickled down from the hills to the river; a small window
+faced the main road, while two others with the 'front' door between,
+opened upon a porch thickly trellised with grape vines; a couple of
+steps at one end of the porch led to a wooden platform which bridged
+the stream.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At six o'clock that morning the dew lay heavy upon the matted grape
+leaves, and over the little vegetable garden behind the house, with its
+outlying poles of hop-vines and sweet-peas.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The scent of pennyroyal came from the banks of the stream; the birds
+twittered round the little gray house and the sun shone upon it feebly,
+through a thick wall of fog.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Stepping softly across the bridge and through the green opening of the
+porch went Hugh and Mat, those worthy aids of the Happy-Go-Luckys; in
+front of the door they placed the birthday offerings, and then, giving
+a resounding knock on the panel, they ran and hid in the bushes across
+the road.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Presently the door opened and a gray head peered forth, then out
+stepped a thin figure in a blue calico wrapper. With hands upraised
+she advanced to the porch steps.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The grocer's man made a mistake," the boys heard her say. She gazed
+along the road but no one was in view. Retracing her steps she bent
+over the baskets.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There's a card on 'em. The owner's name, I reckon. I'll get my specs
+and see!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now's our chance to light out!" whispered Mat, and away they flew.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Lee crossed the bridge that same evening, followed by Nettie in
+starched white frock and golden curls.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A clump of hollyhocks made a gorgeous splash of color against the wall
+of the house beneath the end window. Four-o'clocks, ragged-robins and
+blue lark-spur struggled up through the cabbages and long grass of the
+little garden, to bid them welcome, and at the door they were met by
+the mistress of the house, who had heard their footsteps.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Kump was a large-boned woman of medium height; her complexion was
+of golden bronze; the flesh had fallen, giving her cheeks a square set,
+and her dark eyes gleamed brightly beneath a broad wrinkled brow; a cap
+of black lace surmounted her head, a white net fichu was crossed on her
+breast and fastened with a cameo pin in a wide gold frame, and her
+dress was of silver gray.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She led the way into the little sitting-room and drew aside the muslin
+half-curtains. Through the open window came the murmur of the running
+stream, the scent of pennyroyal, and the rays of the setting sun.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A striped rag carpet covered the floor and the walls, with gorgeous
+papering of flowers and vines, were hung with many old fashioned
+pictures.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There was the Lord's Prayer in an intricate design of crimson and gold,
+a framed sampler and motto, and smaller pictures in square and oval
+frames; these for the most part friends and relatives of the owner,
+their pictured features shadowed and dimmed by time.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In the middle of the room a square table with a red, woolen cover, held
+a half-dozen books cross-cornered one upon the other in several groups;
+a glass lamp filled with red-colored water and oil stood in the center,
+the top covered with a paper shade and the bottom swathed in a woolen
+mat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A high, wooden mantel, painted black, occupied the other end of the
+room; the fireplace was hidden by a square, cambric screen, with a
+cut-out picture of fruit and flowers pasted in the center. Nettie's
+glance was immediately taken by a white marble book, with yellow
+painted edges and clasps, lying upon the old glass-knobbed bureau.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Kump drew the straight-backed rattan rocker to the open window,
+giving it a hurried dusting with her black silk apron, and invited Mrs.
+Lee to be seated.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then, as she noticed her visitor looking at the quilting frames which
+occupied one end of the room, she said,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You'll think I'm slighting your quilt, Mis' Lee!&mdash;I got so far back on
+the job, with my poor legs bothering me so! But sez I to myself, 'I'll
+try and catch up on Thursday,' but when I went to the door this mornin'
+and found the good fairies' offerings, I fairly wilted. I made up my
+mind to keep the day, and I'm keepin' it; I haven't done a stroke of
+work!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Lee looked interested.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The day&mdash;yes&mdash;I believe you told me&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"My birthday&mdash;sixty-seven&mdash;the years do run up when once you begin to
+count 'em! But about the baskets&mdash;thinks I to myself, 'The grocer's
+man left 'em at the wrong place,' but he must have druv away fast,
+there wasn't a soul in sight, and then I comes in for my specs and
+there was my name writ in black and white 'Mrs. Keturah Kump, with best
+wishes for her birthday!' I nearly wilted! I got so narvous-like that
+I could hardly lift 'em! And who was livin' to care for me or my
+birthday? All my folks dead&mdash;all but the young ones. They live out
+west and don't bother their heads about me. But about the
+baskets&mdash;you'd orter see what they held&mdash;a good share of
+everything&mdash;I'll show you my cupboard stocked, and lots of things down
+cellar&mdash;and there, I'd been worryin' and doubtin', not bein' able to
+work for so long. I don't mind tellin' you, Mis' Lee, now that things
+is changed for the best, that I was about at the end of my string.
+Sugar and tea about out and not enough flour to last a day longer! I
+unpacked the baskets and stood and looked at the things&mdash;butter and
+eggs and bread and cake and blackberry jam, the only spread I ever et,
+and I put 'em away as if in a dream, leavin' out a snack to make
+breakfast, though I was so excited I couldn't swallow a bite!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I put on a drawin' of tea, and puttered about settin' the table, when
+all at once I spied a little passel that I had set aside when I brought
+the baskets in. So I opened it&mdash;and what do you think! I sat right
+down by the table and cried and cried! It seemed to me that the other
+things might be for any old, worn-out woman, but this was just for me,
+and it went straight to my heart! The loveliest blue box, the inside
+fixed with lace just like the valentines that poor David sent me when
+he came courtin', and it was filled with candy, the loveliest you ever
+saw!&mdash;with real cherries and vi'lets fixed up, lookin' too good to eat!
+Just think&mdash;for me, a poor old woman that most people would think it
+all wasted on! Something beautiful came over the day, I felt young
+again, and vigorous and proud and happy all at once, just like I used
+to feel long years ago when I'd first see the Johnny-jump-ups in the
+spring, way down in the medder near the creek!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Kump rose suddenly and went to the big bureau, wiping her glasses
+as she went. Coming back, she proudly displayed Alene's box.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Take some, child," she said to Nettie, "and you too, Mis' Lee! I
+thought at first it was too good for me to eat but it'll get spiled, so
+I'll eat it little by little, and I can keep the box to hold some
+trinkets I've had for years! Just see the little silver tongs!
+Nothin' was too good for me! Why, I felt so perked up that I got out
+my best dress and my silk apron, to do honor to the day!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A score of years seemed to fall from the speaker, her eyes gleamed
+brightly, as she glanced from her silver-toned best dress to her
+listener's sympathetic countenance.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As she wended her way homeward with Nettie, who carried a huge bouquet
+from Mrs. Kump's garden, Mrs. Lee's thoughts dwelt on the old lady's
+words.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I wish the girls had been along to hear&mdash;Ah, there they are!" she
+said, as, coming in sight of the Bonner house, she saw Laura and Ivy
+seated on the front steps.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Nettie gave a screech of delight and jumped across a gutter to make a
+short cut to exhibit her flowers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Bonner, hearing voices, came to the door and one of the boys
+brought out chairs for her and Mrs. Lee.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"As you are all so much interested, I guess I'll sit down a while and
+tell you all about Mrs. Kump's birthday!" said Mrs. Lee. "Now, not so
+many questions! Yes, she got the baskets with her name printed so
+artistically on the card, and she never suspects who gave the things.
+She has enough to tide her over for a long time, and the jam went to
+the right spot, but guess what it was that pleased her the most."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Old ladies are very fond of tea," ventured Mrs. Bonner.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The print of butter!" cried Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mrs. Bonner's coffee cake," said Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They made several other guesses but Mrs. Lee still shook her head.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I know," said Nettie quickly, "it was that blue box!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Not Alene's candy!" cried Laura, incredulously.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, that was it!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Lee thereupon told what Mrs. Kump had said, word for word.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A silence followed the recital.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Who would have thought it?" Laura said at last.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Ah, Laura dear, you forgot the thought behind the gift. 'The love of
+the giver is greater than the gift of the lover,'" said Mrs. Lee.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap21"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XXI
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+TO CHINA IN A GLASS-BOAT
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+At the upper end of the wharf a small boat was anchored, gay in red
+paint with black trimmings. It consisted of a single deck only, on
+which was a raised cabin that extended the whole length of the boat,
+having doors at each end and several small windows on the sides.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls hastened along the broad plank, over the shallow space of
+water between the boat and the shore, and entered the wide front
+opening.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The interior resembled a country store.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A counter, running three quarters of the length of the boat and stacked
+with all sorts of glassware, divided the room in two parts.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Sandwiched between the counter and the shelves, which were also heavily
+laden with glass, was a clerk, intent upon the customers who crowded
+the narrow aisle.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And what queer customers they were! Boys and girls, for the most part
+poorly dressed, who kept an eye on the different articles displayed, or
+hovered round the large scales at one end of the counter, guarding
+strange looking bundles and baskets.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+To Laura, who had visited the boat each summer for as long as she could
+remember, it was a familiar scene, but everything proved new and
+wonderful to Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For a time they were content to wait and watch before making any
+investments.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What are they doing?" inquired Alene, pointing to two boys who had
+dragged a battered basket and a great bundle to the scales.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Just watch and you'll see."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The clerk took the basket which was filled with pieces of old iron,
+small bolts, nails, and such things, rusty and apparently good for
+nothing, and weighed it on the scales; its owners watched carefully to
+verify its correct weight, and while they calculated its value the
+clerk proceeded to weigh the bundle.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Rags," whispered Laura to the wondering Alene. "They buy them from
+all the towns along the river and sell them in the city to make paper
+and things."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The iron?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, silly&mdash;that's made over I guess at the foundries."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene became interested in watching the two boys whose property had
+been valued. With an air of importance they turned their attention to
+choosing its equivalent in crystal ware.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+After examining critically the different articles, the older boy at
+last decided upon a large plate with "Give us this day our daily bread"
+in fancy letters around the rim, but his companion hesitated between
+two pitchers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Laura!" Alene's cry of dismay drew Laura's attention. "He's
+going to buy that purple monstrosity!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I think that blue one with the bulgy sides is out o' sight," the boy
+was saying, his gaze straying from one to the other; "I wonder which ma
+would like the best!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura stepped forward with an elder-sisterly air.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Is it for water?" she inquired.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes; ma broke her chiny one the other day and I want to s'prise her."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Then I'd buy that white one with the frosted flowers; it will look so
+cool with the water sparkling through. You think the blue one is
+prettier I know, but it would not be so suitable for water. Don't you
+think so?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That's so, thank y', miss," said the boy, lifting the straw crown
+which served him as a hat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene drew a breath of relief. "Oh, Laura, you know just what to do!
+I'm sure he wanted the purple-blue one awfully and he took the other
+just to please you!" she whispered as the boys left the boat with their
+treasures, giving a doubtful look backward at the abandoned pitcher.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura shrugged her shoulders.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, boys are funny; they mean well but their tastes run to bright
+things. Any girl in a gaudy dress is beautiful in their eyes!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And there isn't always a Laura near to point out the superiority of
+the girl in plain white," returned Alene with a sanctimonious air at
+which they both laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now for our own choosing," said Laura briskly, and the clerk came
+forward to her nod.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They spent a delightful half hour at the counter fingering the pretty
+things, sometimes having as much trouble to decide between different
+objects as the boys had with their pitchers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'll take this sweet little blue goblet for Ivy, and that pitcher for
+Mrs. Major, and the berry dish for Kizzie. I'd like to get Uncle Fred
+a new tobacco-jar to replace the one I broke, but I don't see any."
+Alene pointed out the things desired, all of which Laura had helped in
+selecting; then Laura bought her mother a cake-stand and Mrs. Bonner
+had commissioned her to buy a dozen tumblers, which purchase took much
+time and thought.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Presently Alene became aware of a pattering on the roof. Softly it
+came at first, then more and more insistent.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, Lol, it's raining like&mdash;like in the days of Noah!" she cried.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's only a summer shower," said Laura carelessly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Having completed their purchases, they strayed to the far end of the
+boat and discovered a narrow, paneled door which led to a tiny private
+cabin.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It would make a lovely play-house!" exclaimed Laura as they peeped in.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It certainly looked inviting with its gay rug and crimson-cushioned
+furniture.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What do you say? Let's slip in and wait for the rain to be over!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura's proposition almost took Alene's breath away.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But will they allow?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, yes, what difference could it make? It's empty, so we won't be in
+anyone's way!" returned Laura airily, and as the rain still beat upon
+the boat, and they were both very tired, having been on their feet for
+several hours, so they entered the inviting little parlor without
+further hesitation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was cosy and snug within but rather stuffy, the small windows being
+closed; but the girls seated side by side on the big chair beside the
+table found the situation very enjoyable.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I feel like a traveler, as if we were taking a sail to some outlandish
+place," said Laura, getting up to adjust her hat before a small mirror
+set in the wall, beneath which was a stationary wash-stand with holes
+for bowl and pitcher.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Let's pretend we're on one of those funny Chinese boats like Uncle
+Fred told me about; they have large, painted eyes without which no
+Chinaman would set sail. They say; 'No got eye, no can see&mdash;no can
+see, no can walkee!'"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene placed her bundles on the center table and leaned back cosily in
+the cushioned chair. She was in the midst of a reverie where a
+queer-looking Chinese mandarin was trying to persuade her to buy a blue
+glass pitcher, when Laura's voice brought her back to reality.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Alene, Alene, it's moving&mdash;the boat!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But it's tied to that big iron ring&mdash;it can't move from the wharf!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There was a creaking and straining of the woodwork around them which
+they had not noticed before. Laura ran to a window, followed by Alene.
+The hills appeared to be gliding by! Sure enough, the boat was moving;
+it had left the shore while they were talking.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For a moment they had a strange sensation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's like being abducted," said Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, dear, I wonder how far they will go!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They ran through the paneled door to the front of the boat. The clerk
+was busy arranging his stock.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, I thought everybody was gone!" he cried in surprise.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We went into the cabin to rest awhile; we never dreamed you were going
+away. Where will the boat go?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The young man laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, don't get scared! We are only bound across the river a few miles
+above, to catch the train! Wait, maybe I can get Jones to return and
+land you first."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He came back in a few minutes.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He says he can't do it; the captain is coming on the train and if we
+fail to meet him 'on the dot' it's as much as his job is worth. But it
+won't take very long and then we'll put back and land you at home."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls were forced to be content. They returned to the cabin and
+discussed the situation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I wish Ivy could have come along, she would enjoy this," cried Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When the boat at length drew near to shore and a plank was thrown out,
+they went on deck and gazed around.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+In front and on each side as far as they could see, a steep, scrubby
+bank reached up to the railway tracks which swept along the foot of the
+hills. A small wooden tower stood near the tracks a short distance
+away. The rain had ceased as suddenly as it had come and the sunlight
+lay on river and land.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The train must be late," remarked the clerk. A muffled rumble was
+heard&mdash;"Hark, there it is now!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But it turned out to be a freight, which drew its long length past,
+like a many-jointed snake.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Time passed slowly to the impatient girls. The young man ran up to the
+tower to make inquiries.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The operator says our train may be hour late," he reported.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He felt very sorry for their dilemma, but he knew it would be useless
+to ask the man in charge to make a special trip to let them off.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura and Alene glanced at each other.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If he says one hour, it may be more and then it will take quite a time
+to get back," murmured the former.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Couldn't we walk to some bridge and cross over?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I don't know the way, and I never heard of any bridge nearer than
+Westville, three miles above. Let's take a walk, it'll help pass the
+time," proposed Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They crossed the plank and wandered arm in arm along the shore.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I suppose they'll soon have the bellman out ringing for us! To think
+the dire fate I've often predicted for Nettie when she tarries on the
+way from school should happen to myself instead!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hello, there!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Across the water came this welcome hail. A skiff manned by a boy came
+in sight rounding the bend of the river.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls paused and waved their handkerchiefs.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Is he calling to us? I wonder who it can be!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, it's Mark Griffin!" cried Alene, with a gulp of delight.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They stood watching the movements of the skiff, fearing it would turn
+in some other direction and leave them in their plight.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Maybe he's going on down the river," wailed Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene waved her handkerchief more energetically.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He wouldn't do that!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But he doesn't know we're abducted and cast away on this unfriendly
+coast," rejoined Laura, whose courage increased with the nearer
+approach of the boat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was evident the rower had no intention of turning aside; he aimed in
+their direction with even and rapid strokes of the oars which soon
+covered the expanse of water between.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I noticed you girls running out on deck when the boat drew off and I
+thought something was wrong and hurried over to see," he explained half
+shyly, as he drew the boat to shore.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, have you come to take us home?" cried Alene. "How lovely of you!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'll run back to the cabin for our packages," and Laura, not waiting
+for his reply, hurried away.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If you don't object to going with me!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Object! Why, we are delighted at the chance! We didn't know what to
+do!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene told the cause of their predicament, which the boy had already
+guessed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It seems funny you thought we would object to being rescued by you;
+you didn't wait to find out if we objected or not, that day at the
+picnic, and the day you faced the mad bull!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Excuse me, you see the old fellow was so quick he didn't give me a
+chance! But this is different!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene was silent. She was afraid he might think her a great baby were
+she to say how very, <I>very</I> much relieved she was by his presence.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, I guess Hugh Bonner would object," returned the lad.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene stepped gingerly into the boat, trying to hide her nervousness
+when it rocked beneath her and Mark came to her assistance.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Sit here in the bow and I'll bail out this water," he said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene found it a very spacious and pleasant seat; the rolling of the
+boat which had alarmed her when standing gave her only a delightful
+sensation. She put her hand over the side of the skiff and let the
+water glide through her fingers while she watched with interest the
+movements of the boy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You didn't answer my question," he remarked at last.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What question?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"About Hugh objecting."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why should he object? Here's Laura with our bundles!" She moved
+aside to let her friend step into the boat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The packages were put in a safe place, Mark grasped the oars, Laura,
+who felt perfectly at home on the water, took a third oar and they
+started on their homeward way.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How glad I am to leave the bleak coast of China!" cried Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You mean Glass-gow, don't you?" spoke up the boy, pointing over his
+shoulder to where the friendly clerk stood calling, 'Bon voyage!' from
+the deck of the glass-boat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I guess we will have to forgive him?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene glanced across the water.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I suppose we had better, at any rate until we reach dry land," she
+replied.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Won't Ivy be sorry she missed this good chance to say 'thank you,
+sir,' for rescuing us again?" remarked Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Do you mean the little girl with the big, snapping eyes and&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes; she was offended with Hugh because he failed to drag you back
+with him to be thanked prettily by us girls!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I didn't want any thanks, but I suspect Hugh wasn't sorry I wouldn't
+go with him. I'm afraid he doesn't approve of me?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura became suddenly occupied with her rowing and Alene felt called
+upon to answer.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why&mdash;" she hesitated.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You needn't be afraid to say; I know they think I'm a bad case!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh&mdash;no, Hugh said you were all right by <I>yourself</I>!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Then he doesn't like my chums?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He said if you would give up those Stony Road boys&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm no snob to go back on a boy because he's poor!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, it's not that! Hugh and his chums are poor but&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They say they torture animals!" broke in Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I told them I was sure you wouldn't allow that," Alene protested.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Her warm defense seemed to mollify the boy; his air of mockery and
+resentment fell away and he gave her a grateful glance. Then his
+attention became absorbed in keeping the skiff a safe distance from
+some passing barges.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+For a time there was silence. The boy cleared the tow and continued
+rowing, giving all his attention to the boat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls glanced at each other, fearing they had offended him.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+With a sudden impulse he ceased his energetic rowing and let the skiff
+drift. His face flushed as he said:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"For myself I make no defense, but you may tell Mr. Hugh that so far as
+my chums are concerned he's bearing false witness. They may be poor
+and rough and unruly, but they're not cruel! They belong to the
+Torchlights!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The Torchlights?" cried the girls in duet.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+But the boy had resumed his oars, cutting the water vigorously as
+though glad of a vent for his pent-up indignation. Alene wondered what
+he meant by the Torchlights, but did not like to ask; Laura more
+venturesome inquired,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The Torchlights? What are they?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"A sort of club," he responded, shutting his mouth with an air of
+finality that vexed them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They glanced at each other. Laura's half-curled lip said plainly, "As
+if we really cared!" and Alene's returned scornfully, "The idea!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They pretended not to notice his taciturnity and talked lightly to each
+other of their purchases and other personal matters.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The lad, left to his own reflections, continued rowing manfully.
+Presently he announced,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'll land you at the upper end of the wharf, that will be nearer home."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, thank you, that will save us quite a walk!" returned Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And I'll get home before Uncle Fred," cried Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Wouldn't they all have been scared if we had had to wait for the
+glass-boat to take us home?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The boy smiled. He thought there were others who would have been
+scared in that event.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Is Mr. Fred Dawson your uncle?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes. Do you know him?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I used to be captain of the Fred Dawson Baseball Club," he replied
+with a tone of pride.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How nice!" and Alene determined to ask her uncle all about it that
+very night. "Ah, here's the wharf! It seems to be coming right up to
+us!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A few minutes later their light, little craft swept in to shore.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mark gallantly gathered up the bundles and handed them out to Laura,
+who had skipped lightly across the bow to the bleached stones of the
+wharf, then he gave his hand to his more timid passenger and she
+stepped ashore.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And the Happy-Go-Luckys will be on time as usual," cried Laura, as
+they said good-by to Mark, who intended taking the skiff farther up the
+river.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The Happy-Go-Luckys? Who are they?" he exclaimed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"A sort of a club," returned Laura demurely, glancing mirthfully at
+Alene ere they turned away to climb the hilly homeward path.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap22"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XXII
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+VEXATIONS AND CONSOLATIONS
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Ivy turned disconsolately from the window. She had waved good-by to
+Laura and Alene when they had looked round at the corner ere passing
+from view on their way to the glass-boat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The trip had been postponed from day to day in the hope of her being
+able to go along, and even at the last moment her friends had wished to
+give it up and devote the afternoon to an indoor meeting of the
+Happy-Go-Luckys; but Ivy would not have it so; she insisted on their
+going, she vetoed every argument to the contrary, but now that they
+were beyond recall and she faced the empty room she almost regretted
+her persistence.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And yet it was a pleasant room enough, with nothing of luxury to
+recommend it but having an air of quiet comfort. An unobtrusive wall
+paper, a green-and-oak carpet, a bright rug before the fire-place,
+which was filled with tall ferns; a picture of the "Mammoth Trees of
+California," above the mantel, a lamp with a green globe hanging over
+the center-table, a few chairs, and Ivy's couch drawn close to the two
+windows with their snowy curtains&mdash;all beautifully neat and clean, but
+alas, so tiresomely familiar to the little prisoner. Even the sight of
+her books piled at the foot of the lounge wearied her!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She threw aside the beloved Sunset Book after vainly trying to get
+interested in it. How flat and unprofitable it seemed! Why could she
+never write anything but the trite and useless things that almost
+anyone who was able to hold a pen could say as well or better? The
+verses about the four o'clocks, which the other day had seemed a pretty
+conceit, to-day sounded silly, fit only for the little waste-basket at
+her side, where she threw them with disdain.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Life was unprofitable, friends noticeable only by their absence; even
+the faithful Hugh had deserted her. He had made no motion toward
+"making up" since the day they went blackberrying&mdash;it would have served
+him right if the bull had put an end to her! If that boy Mark Griffin
+hadn't interfered&mdash;and why he had she didn't know, what business was it
+of his?&mdash;Hugh, instead of wearing his air of indifference, would be
+crying his eyes out beside her dead body&mdash;or rather her grave, for she
+would be buried and done with by this time. But no; here she herself,
+instead of Hugh, was crying over it! For the last week he had been
+even less attentive than ever; he was up and out long before she awoke
+in the mornings, came home at noon to snatch a hasty lunch and was off
+again after supper until bedtime, with only a careless nod to her, Ivy,
+whom he had hitherto allowed to claim all his attention and the little
+leisure time he could spare from his work as office-boy and assistant
+clerk in a real-estate firm down street.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Heigho! Who was that coming? Claude and Nettie, hand in hand, with
+beaming faces and crumby lips!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, you greedy youngsters, where do you put all the cake and things
+you devour, anyway?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Simultaneously two mouths were opened wide.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They are big enough naturally, you needn't stretch them! No wonder
+you are both noted dunces in your class&mdash;you are nothing but mouth and
+stomach! Come here, I've a little time. Let's see what you can do!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I can figure!" said Nettie proudly, but she eyed the slate upon which
+Ivy had written, half abashed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Three plus two equals what?" said Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Six!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, try again!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Six!" cried Nettie decidedly again.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No; five, stupid!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Six," reiterated Nettie, "Teacher says so!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That's three multiplied by two; I said three <I>plus</I>&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, it's six at our school," declared Nettie doggedly, her eyes half
+filled with tears.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"To think you are any relation to Laura! Why, she's as bright&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She's big, and awful old, and not half as nice as Nettie!" cried
+Claude.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Indeed, no wonder you stand up for her! You don't even know the
+alphabet!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, I do!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, see here!" Ivy picked up his primer.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I don't want to study&mdash;it's vacation!" said Claude, drawing back.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He may injure his brain by overstudy; such a precocious scholar!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Nettie pursed out her lip. "Precious scolder herself!" she muttered.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Come, Claude, I'll give you this big red apple if you say it
+correctly," urged Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"A&mdash;B&mdash;C," commenced Claude bravely, "A&mdash;B&mdash;C&mdash;Poke Bonnet."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, that's D!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, it looks like a poke," returned Claude.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How funny! It only needs a bow and string, see?" cried the little
+girl.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Claude proceeded with the letters:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"L&mdash;M&mdash;N&mdash;the same old hoop&mdash;I ought to know its name."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"O," whispered Nettie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He turned upon her indignantly&mdash;
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I was just going to say O&mdash;that's easy! P&mdash;Q&mdash;R&mdash;little wormy
+thing&mdash;Oh, bother T&mdash;U&mdash;V&mdash;W&mdash;let's see, see-saw, X&mdash;wizie!" he
+concluded triumphantly and with a sudden movement he snatched the apple
+from Ivy's lap.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Come back, you didn't earn it!" commanded Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I did, didn't I, Nettie?" he cried, digging his uneven little teeth
+into the rosy cheek of the apple.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Come here at once!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy reached for her crutches but Nettie, too quick for her, grabbed one
+and fled with Claude, while Ivy in a rage threw the other after them.
+Across the floor it sailed and hit against the wall with a resounding
+clap.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That's the end of my teaching, and everything I do trying to help
+others ends just that way! Now in the story-books the children are
+good and no matter how dull, anxious to learn and thankful to be
+taught, and the teacher gets some satisfaction out of it! I believe
+the only respectable children are in books; the others are imps! Dear
+me! I feel like knocking my head against the wall!" She threw herself
+upon the sofa and pressed her face against its fir-scented cushions.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Presently soft footsteps were heard. A lady entered the room, and
+glancing from the discarded crutch to the couch, crossed the floor and
+placed her hand caressingly on the curly mop of hair.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Are you asleep, Ivy?" she inquired gently.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, mamma, just thinking."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Is there anything I can do? Here is a cool drink."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, thank you&mdash;yes, I guess I will, I am rather thirsty!" She sat up
+and eagerly drank the lemonade.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Were the children naughty? I thought they might amuse you for a
+while&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They were simply diabolical&mdash;but just on a par with all the rest! The
+girls gone to enjoy themselves&mdash;and that hateful Hugh running away
+every day as though afraid I might encroach on his valuable time&mdash;and&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hugh? Why, what has he done?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He's not been the same since that day we went blackberrying."
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+"'We have pleasant words for the stranger,<BR>
+<SPAN STYLE="margin-left: 1em">And smiles for the sometimes guest;</SPAN><BR>
+But for our own the bitter tone<BR>
+<SPAN STYLE="margin-left: 1em">Though we love our own the best,'"</SPAN><BR>
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="noindent">
+quoted Mrs. Bonner. "I'm afraid that's your way with Hugh, sometimes,
+Ivy, and as for the girls leaving you alone, you almost ran them out of
+the house!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They might as least have called in on their way home!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Have they gone past?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I haven't seen them, but they were to be back about half past four and
+see, it's nearly six&mdash;Ah, here they are now!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls came bustling in.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"All the way from China!" cried Laura breathlessly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy listened to their adventures with glowing eyes.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"So the buccaneers took you captive for ransom and carried you across
+the ocean; but a gallant ship, flying the American colors and commanded
+by a brave knight, came to your relief, swept the pirate fleet from off
+the sea and brought you away, leaving the waves red with gore!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And here we are with all our valuables intact, even to this little
+vase of purest amethyst," said Alene, handing Ivy the blue glass
+goblet, while Laura gave a package to Mrs. Bonner, saying impressively:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And these tumblers of priceless glittering crystal are yours, dear
+madame; here's your change&mdash;fifteen cents&mdash;they only cost a nickle
+apiece."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+This called forth a chorus of mirthful exclamations, in the midst of
+which two little figures came quietly in. Emboldened by Ivy's smiling
+countenance, they stole to her side and displayed a collection of
+bright pebbles which they had picked up from the flat, tar-coated roof
+of the foundry, which, being built against a hill, was easily reached
+from the upper street.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We gathered them for you," said Nettie shyly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, girls, while you were in China, these tots journeyed to the
+sea-shore in search of treasure, and I'm the Princess Lazybones who
+sits at home, and receives her subjects' peace-offerings."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There, Alene has forgotten something," said Mrs. Bonner, picking up a
+small bundle from the table. Laura reached for it, intending to
+overtake Alene who had gone away a few minutes before, but a glance
+showed that it was marked in pencil, "For Laura," in Alene's
+handwriting.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"For me, and she didn't buy a single thing for herself," grumbled
+Laura, untying the cord. "Isn't it just too sweet!" She held up a
+dish of pale pink glass with a knot of blue forget-me-nots in the
+corner.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's beautiful!" exclaimed Ivy. "I was just going to say that
+somebody else forgot to buy a single thing for herself, but I see Alene
+didn't forget her!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That little sly piece, and I never noticed her at it!" Laura said,
+secretly hoping that a certain quaint amber-colored bowl which she had
+deftly tucked away among Alene's purchases would prove as pleasant a
+surprise to Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hugh, coming in to supper just before Laura went home, peeped into the
+room in time to hear Ivy's laughing remark,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We should confer upon Sir Mark the title of 'Rescuer-in-Chief to the
+Happy-Go-Luckys!'"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hugh, with a hasty nod to the girls, turned away.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't be in such a hurry, Hugh! I've just been telling Ivy how
+thrilling it was, when just in our moment of despair, Mark Griffin
+appeared&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Like the hero on a stage," interrupted Hugh.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, in a skiff," corrected Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I've no time for rhapsodies now," said Hugh curtly. He turned away
+with Ivy's voice, "Hear! Hear!" ringing mockingly on the air.
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+<HR WIDTH="80%" ALIGN="center">
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+Through the open window came the sound of children's voices,
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+"Here comes an old woman from New Foundland.<BR>
+With all of her children in her hand,"<BR>
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="noindent">
+shrill and clamoring, but powerless to disturb Ivy who, seated beside
+the window with her blue goblet beside her and a pad of writing paper
+on her lap, was busy writing.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+After a series of brow puckerings and erasures, she gave a sigh of
+contentment.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There it's finished! I'll read it over and put it in the Sunset Book
+to-morrow!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The old woman from New Foundland had gone home to bed, and Claude, one
+of her shrill-voiced children, had rushed in sleepily and thrown
+himself upon the rug, where he lay oblivious to all things, when the
+absent-minded Ivy came out of her trance; the first thing she saw was
+his chubby, outstretched form with both arms flung above the touzled
+head from which his cap had partly fallen.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The smile of sisterly love and pride with which she enveloped him, must
+have pierced the vale of unconsciousness, for the lad stirred and
+smiled in his sleep.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy took the goblet and poured the pebbles into her lap. They fell
+against one another with a velvety sound, and gave forth a rainbow of
+color, like precious stones in the light of the lamp.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She mused happily over them, the children's treasures, gathered so
+carefully and given so generously.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How cross I was to-day and all for nothing! I must be one of those
+'hirelings' who are always 'looking for consolations' for I feel
+consoled to-night; if only Hugh&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A noise was heard in the little entry; footsteps and voices, and then a
+pushing as of something being moved up the steps.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What's that? It's Hugh's voice and there's someone with him!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy glanced expectantly toward the open doorway. Presently Hugh and
+another boy, their faces reddened with exertion, appeared carrying some
+object between them. Could it be&mdash;yes, it was a writing desk, such as
+Ivy had often seen in dreams and store windows, but never hoped to
+possess! Her heart gave a sudden jump and then seemed to stand still.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Bub, be careful you don't scrape it against the side of the door!
+Hello, sis&mdash;where's the best place to put it?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hugh tried to speak in a careless tone, but Ivy's scream of pleasure,
+the sudden crimson roses that bloomed in her thin cheeks, and the
+shower of stars which flashed through and dried the mist in her eyes,
+brought a funny grip to his throat; he gulped and made a wry face.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Say, Fatty, look out! You knocked my hand against the wall!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Attracted by the noise, Mrs. Bonner came in, Claude awoke and everybody
+crowded round to see the new article of furniture.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was placed where Ivy could admire it at leisure, and the strange boy
+having said good-night, Hugh displayed a lovely bronze key, unlocked
+the lid and disclosed all its attractions.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"See this little drawer and the shelves, and the place for your ink and
+paper, and the large drawer below, and then there's a secret drawer
+I'll show you when the rest are not here," Hugh whispered the latter
+part.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A secret drawer! Ivy clapped her hands&mdash;what a heavenly culmination of
+attractions! And the desk as a whole, of quartered-oak with bronzed
+handles and a shelf with a tiny mirror above, was indeed a beauty.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Hugh, how&mdash;where did you get it?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I've been working overtime nights at Pearson's furniture store. The
+old man's sick and his son had to stay home evenings. I bargained to
+stay in his place and take it out this way! I kind of thought you'd
+like it," Hugh explained breathlessly, glancing from his auditors to
+the desk.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Hugh!" cried Ivy deprecatingly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It was dead easy! Hardest part was to keep it quiet so to surprise
+you. It wouldn't do to get too friendly or I'd a blurted it out!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hugh's head was bending over the desk, dangerously close to Ivy as it
+proved, for she gave his hair a sudden pull.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Hugh, you good-for-nothing!" she cried.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap23"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XIII
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+THE CRIMSON BAG
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"Uncle Fred, I'm going to play being poor for a whole week," said
+Alene, meeting Mr. Dawson at the gate one evening.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What put that idea into your head, child?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You see it's so much more exciting to do things when you haven't
+money! We felt quite hilarious this afternoon when Nettie discovered
+that one could get a great big sugar cake for a cent at the new bakery.
+It was Ivy's treat and we all went in a crowd and bought half a dozen
+for five cents! We really don't see how they can afford to give such
+big ones!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"They depend on large sales and small profits, no doubt; besides it
+will attract other customers. A good advertisement too, for here am I,
+for one, who would have gone past the new bakery a hundred times, never
+once glancing that way, never dreaming of those elephantine sugar
+cakes, were it not for you! Are you sure the bakery didn't bribe you
+girls to sound their praises?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The idea!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's not so foolish after all; I'm almost famished for one of those
+sugar cakes. Greedy Alene, to devour them every one!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, I did not! There was Laura and Ivy, and Nettie and Claude, and
+Lois and little Elmer, besides myself, to divide among!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Which suggests my school days and problems in arithmetic! I think
+this would be a question in short division or would it be short cake?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"No, indeed! We all had almost enough! But, Uncle, do behave! Here's
+my purse; I want you to keep it."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'With all my lordly goods I thee endow!' Why, thank you, Miss Dawson!
+I hear the gold pieces clinking! But I don't know if my mamma will
+allow me to accept such valuable presents!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There was a little gurgling laugh from Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Do let me finish! I only want you to keep it for me until the end of
+the week!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Indian giver! Indian giver! Take your old purse! I guess it was
+only the clink of pennies I heard, anyway!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene clasped her hands behind her back.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You must keep it or I can't play being poor! Now Uncle, won't you be
+good! I feel so ashamed to have so much when the other girls have so
+little, and I want to try it for just one little week; besides, it will
+be fun!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Fun for you, but what a temptation to put in your own Uncle's way!
+However I don't want to be too selfish. I'll keep the purse."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"For a week. Thank you, Uncle!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Have you any more stray pennies to put in my charge?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I have exactly six cents left and I must get along on that."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Won't you allow me to contribute an occasional quarter?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, not more than a nickel at a time. Just pretend I'm a poor
+little girl who is hired to run errands at the Towers!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And if you demand part of the content of the purse?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Don't give it to me! But I shan't!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene held her week's allowance in her hand until they entered the
+house; then she placed it beside her plate at dinner. She found it
+troublesome keeping track of it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I need a small purse to put it in. There's a pretty one for a quarter
+at Nixon's store&mdash;ah, I forgot already, I haven't enough money."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Uncle Fred offered her the use of a flat red-morocco pocketbook, but
+Alene said it was not convenient to carry, and besides, people would
+expect so much from its size! She at last decided to use a small knit
+bag of crimson silk with silver rings, which she kept in a box upstairs.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The next day she had a long letter to mail to her parents, and the
+girls accompanied her to the post-office.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+On the way back they heard music.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They soon came to where the players stood, a crippled Italian and a
+little, dark-skinned boy, with a harp and violin.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At the conclusion of several numbers the boy went through the crowd,
+holding out his battered cap.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura put in all she had, a bright new cent.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I haven't a penny," lamented Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I have just one solitary, shamed little fellow, done up in crimson
+satin and silver buckles," announced Alene, taking the pretty bag from
+her wrist.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy giggled.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Everybody is looking, Alene! They expect a piece of silver, at least,
+from that gorgeous purse!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Well, I can't help it! I paid a nickle postage on my letter, you
+know!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, I know, but the rest of the town is in ignorance of that great
+expenditure."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You needn't laugh, Miss Bonner. Considering the amount of my capital,
+it was a big payment to meet!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And so early, too, in your poverty-stricken career, I can sympathize
+with you," said Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The bright bag with its shining rings, over which the heads of the
+three girls were bent, seemed to have attracted the attention of the
+crowd as Ivy had said, and the penny, hidden away in its crimson
+corner, while Alene fumbled in vain for it, held them longer in the
+public gaze.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura gave a relieved sigh and Ivy a squeak of delight when it at last
+appeared, and Alene dropped it, as if it burned her fingers, into the
+outstretched cap.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+As she turned away with cheeks that were blazing to match the hue of
+the bag, a tall boy standing near lifted his hat courteously, and gave
+way to her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Sir Mark!" whispered the irrepressible Ivy. "And looking as grave as
+a cemetery, without the ghost of a smile!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If he hadn't, I'd never, <I>never</I> have spoken to him again!" declared
+Alene. "Girls, I can sympathize now with those who would like to help
+others and can't."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Giant Generosity with his pigmy purse," suggested Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's so much pleasanter as well as more blessed to give," remarked
+Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But, after all, money isn't everything!" said Alene. "If we are poor
+we can still give love and sympathy and unselfishness&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And advice," broke in Ivy. "And feel the richer the more we give!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene said never a word to her uncle, that evening, relative to the
+state of her finances. She kept her collapsed purse hidden away.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"When one is poor, one is too proud to beg!" Which reflection did not
+keep her from being very glad when Mr. Dawson remarked:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Here, child, is a nickle for the little maid who trimmed my lamp so
+nicely."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She dropped him a courtesy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Thank you, Uncle. I think she will be very glad to get it. I feel
+quite prosperous again," she said, shutting the coin away in her
+crimson bag.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mr. Dawson laughed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I suspect you will find that wealth has its uses, and when you are of
+age and have command of a large sum of money, I only hope that you will
+use it well. I think your experiences as a Happy-Go-Lucky will teach
+you much that you would not otherwise learn."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There's one thing I should like to do&mdash;find that clever doctor who
+cures the lame children, and have him cure Ivy. When I'm grown up I'll
+build a hospital just for the poor children&mdash;but then it will be too
+late to help her!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"My friend Dr. Medway, who assists in those operations, promised to pay
+me a visit this summer," remarked the gentleman.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene clapped her hands.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, I'm so glad!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What about, Miss Jump-at-Conclusions?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"To think that if I'm not grown up, someone else is," said Alene
+mysteriously.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Uncle Fred made no reply but smiled thoughtfully as he puffed away at
+his pipe.
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+<HR WIDTH="80%" ALIGN="center">
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+Heralded by Prince's loud barking, and escorted by Jed and Kizzie, who
+ran out to investigate, a vendor, laden with a large square basket,
+came to the kitchen door. Alene, who was at luncheon, hurriedly gulped
+down her coffee and joined the group.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The man opened his basket and exhibited some really fine specimens of
+Mexican drawn-work, beaded moccasins and Indian blankets.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Mrs. Major bought a centre piece, Kizzie a collar-and-cuff set, and
+Alene looked longingly at a pair of dainty moccasins that were now,
+alas, beyond her means. She thought regretfully of the cut-steel purse
+in Uncle Fred's possession.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But even if he were here I wouldn't ask for it. That would be
+breaking my word," she said sturdily. The man used all his persuasive
+powers in vain; she looked and longed and sadly shook her head.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At last he took from the bottom of the basket a long wooden box, and
+raised the lid.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How lovely!" They all crowded round with cries of admiration.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You thinka them vair fine!" the man said, picking up a handful and
+turning them over in the light till they shone like fairy lanterns of
+rainbow-tinted dew.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Here-a is whata you call heem, black fire opal, here-a meelk, here-a
+cherry, here-a blue!" cried the seller volubly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene stood in silent ecstasy! How she would love to buy three, one
+each for Laura, Ivy and herself! She knew she could borrow the money
+from Mrs. Major, and repay her upon Uncle Fred's return that evening,
+or even let it stand until the next week, when she would regain her
+fortune but&mdash;
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And here-a, leettle lady, ees de jewelry&mdash;de feela-gree broocha and de
+Swastika charm," continued the man persuasively, having noted the
+little girl's indecision. The others, who were aware of her vow of
+voluntary poverty, looked on in sympathy and were ready, as she knew,
+to help her if she desired.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The other girls often wish to buy, and it's just as hard for them when
+they can't; besides, it wouldn't be right to borrow for such things
+when one is poor, and I'm not supposed to know this week that I'll be
+able to afford it next," reasoned Alene, shaking her head the more
+energetically to fortify her resolution.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The man, disappointed, slowly repacked his wares, shouldered them and
+shambled away, while Alene stood looking on.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"After all, opals are unlucky," said Kizzie consolingly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene felt Prince's soft nose against her hand.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You feel sorry, don't you, old fellow? But this is what the rest of
+the Happy-Go-Luckys have to bear all the time! I've been used to going
+through the world picking up everything I fancied, with never a thought
+for others who had to go without. This is a sort of experience week
+for me! But cheer up, Prince Sobersides, and come along for a run!"
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+<HR WIDTH="80%" ALIGN="center">
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+"Girls, this is the Crimson Bag's last night, and it's my treat!"
+announced Alene, when she met her friends Saturday evening.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They proceeded blithely down the street, dressed in their best, in
+honor of the evening which was generally observed in the town as the
+gala time of the week, when the stores were kept open to accommodate
+the workingmen who were paid that night, and the young people
+promenaded Main Street as far as the ice-cream parlors.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+When the girls reached "Clyde's Parlors and Restaurant," as the highly
+gilded sign in the window proclaimed it, they found the place crowded.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy gave Laura a nudge and the latter, turning suddenly, collided with
+another girl.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I beg your pardon&mdash;Oh, Hermione, is it you?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You can't think it's my ghost that nearly knocked your hat off! Ah,
+there's your other two-thirds, Alene and Ivy! How d'you do, girls?"
+She paused for a chat until Vera with several other girls came along on
+their way out of the store.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Ah, good evening, Alene! Let me introduce my friends," she said,
+proceeding with the ceremony and totally ignoring Laura and Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And these are my friends, Miss Lee and Miss Bonner," said Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Vera soon hurried her party away, but they had gone only a few steps
+when she paused at a show case, apparently much interested in its
+contents.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I want to see what Alene Dawson is going to buy!" she explained in an
+undertone. "That's the reason she likes to go with those girls; she
+can 'show off' more with them and act the Lady Bountiful! Mamma says
+it's a shame for her uncle to allow her so much money to throw away!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Hermione shrugged her shoulders.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, come along, girls; it's none of our affair," said she, but Vera's
+words had aroused the curiosity of the others and they loitered beside
+her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+All unconscious of their spying, Alene and her friends went their way.
+Instead of taking seats at one of the many little tables placed
+invitingly around, they stopped at the next counter. Alene unfastened
+the crimson bag and gravely searched within it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"More show!" whispered Vera.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Three Dill pickles, please; you need not wrap them up," said Alene,
+laying a nickle on the counter.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then Vera made a hasty retreat amid the raillery of her friends.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap24"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XXIV
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+THE GARDEN PARTY
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"Letters for the whole bunch!" cried Lafe Bonner, coming into the
+sitting-room on his return from the post-office. "Hugh Bonner,
+E&mdash;s&mdash;q&mdash;Esquimau&mdash;wonder why they call his nibs that? Master Donald
+Bonner, Master Roy Bonner, Little Claude Bonner, Master Walter Bonner
+and&mdash;" Lafe stammered and got very red when he saw the address 'Gen.
+Lafayette Bonner.' "One for me, too," he continued hurriedly; "and
+last for Mrs. L. Bonner."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+All the members of the family in reach took their letters, and Ivy,
+seated at her new writing desk in the corner next to the window, turned
+round expectantly, saying,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Where's mine?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Lafe held up his empty hands.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You may search me! Somebody's forgotten this time!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Come here," commanded Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Lafe advanced, wearing a guileless expression until Ivy ran her hand
+into his empty coat pocket, and fumbling round, found a snug space in
+the lining and brought forth the missing epistle.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Of course I couldn't fool her in that," mused Lafe sheepishly, when he
+read the contents of his high titled note:
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<TABLE BORDER ALIGN="center" WIDTH="60%">
+<TR>
+<TD ALIGN="center" VALIGN="top">
+<BR>
+YOU ARE CORDIALLY INVITED TO A<BR>
+<BR>
+GARDEN PARTY AT THE TOWERS ON<BR>
+<BR>
+WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER THE FIRST.<BR>
+<BR>
+HOURS 1:30 TO 8 P. M.<BR>
+<BR>
+</TD>
+</TR>
+</TABLE>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+The opening of the mail, always an important event in the town, had
+proved a pleasantly exciting one that day.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+There was a shower of white envelopes from the little square window.
+Almost everyone who called received one or more, according to the
+number of children in the family; many regular inquirers who were never
+known to get even a circular, were at last rewarded, and proudly waved
+their little white banners so that all the world might see. The
+unusually large number of mail-bearing pedestrians gave Main Street a
+gala air.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy, on watch at the window, hugged herself and smiled contentedly, for
+was she not one of the conspirators who, in league with the Post-office
+Department, had sent all those little white flags a-flutter through the
+town?
+</P>
+
+<P>
+It was Mr. Dawson who had suggested the idea.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You have enjoyed so many merry-makings at your friends' hands, don't
+you think it would be a good thing to make some return, Alene alanna?"
+he inquired one evening, when they sat by the library table, he smoking
+a pipe as usual, while Alene finished a page of a daily journal which
+she sent each week to her parents.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She beamed at the questioner across the table.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Uncle Fred, I'd love to! What shall we do? May I get the girls
+to help, and make it a regular Happy-Go-Lucky affair?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Certainly&mdash;and the boys, too, if you wish. I notice they are
+generally mustered in, 'to help or to hinder,' as the case may be. You
+might have an outside party if the weather is fine."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And then we could invite so many more!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Invite all the town if you wish. I'll see that there's enough big
+sugar cakes to go round if we break the bakery. Suppose you ask Mrs.
+Major and Kizzie in, and see how it strikes them!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene skipped away and soon returned with the buxom housekeeper and the
+rosy little maid, all in a stir of excitement.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I see Alene had no trouble in finding enthusiastic allies," said Uncle
+Fred in his genial way, that always set people at ease.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Everybody found seats and a pleasant hour followed in offering
+suggestions and making plans, while Prince lay on the rug lazily
+nodding approbation, or giving a friendly bark when Alene asked his
+opinion.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+That was only the beginning of a happy time. The girls were deep in
+blissful preparations the next ten days; the cheerful helpers, Mat and
+Hugh, held many consultations with Jed and the gardener and Uncle Fred;
+an array of pavilions, swings, maypoles, rustic seats and tables sprang
+up in the Towers' grounds, and the kitchen range glowed like a furnace,
+turning out enough good things to feed a multitude.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura, Ivy, and Alene spent two afternoons in the library, making out
+lists and addressing invitations. Uncle Fred peeped in once or twice,
+bringing sheets of postage-stamps.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"May I take a few invitations? There are some fellows big and little
+I'd like to ask," he inquired.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene glanced up from her task, pen in hard and nodded absent-mindedly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I suppose so."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Apparently overwhelmed by her condescension, he furtively picked up
+half a dozen invitations and slouched away with a culprit-like mien
+that made Ivy lean back in her chair and laugh till she was out of
+breath.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alene gazed at her wonderingly with such an innocent air that another
+explosion resulted, and sober Laura, all unaware of the little by-play,
+gave Ivy a smart rap on the back, which only increased her mirth.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hysterics?" inquired Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I thought she was choking, but she's only practising to be a
+contortionist," returned Laura, gazing apprehensively at the convulsed
+figure beside her.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You girls will be the death of me, along with Mr. Dawson; he looked so
+funny," explained Ivy, in gasps, wiping her eyes.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They settled back to work with a will.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Shall we ask Mark Griffin?" inquired Laura. "I have him on my list."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"So have I."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And I!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"One invitation will answer, I fancy! Kindly address it, Miss Dawson."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And now the Happy-Go-Luckys may be as reckless as they please; fall
+off tree-tops, get lost in the grape-arbors, or tumble into the
+fountain&mdash;it's all the same," cried Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"<I>If</I> he comes!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Perhaps he won't, without his band of buccaneers. I wonder if they
+are the Torchlights," said Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He 'shut up like a clam' as Mat says, when I asked him that day, but I
+got even with his High Mightiness," returned Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Say, girls," broke in Ivy, "I feel kind of lonesome! Everybody in
+town will have a bid but us."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Poor child, she shall have one!" Alene held out for inspection a
+missive duly stamped and addressed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now, Ivy, you might address Hermione's, and I'll send Vera's."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy made a grimace.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'm glad you don't put it the other way!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'd like to ask Hermione to help in our tissue-paper work, but we
+can't ask her without Vera."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hermione's a dear, so for her sake let's set up with Vera," said Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy gave a prodigious groan.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'Take the bitter with the sweet,' though it will be Vera bitter."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+So it came to pass that the library was the scene of many more busy
+hours, and the working-force of the Happy-Go-Luckys was increased by
+the Ramsey girls, who threw themselves heartily into the making of
+tissue-paper caps, rosettes and flowers, in which Vera proved an adept,
+and her productions were so much admired and praised by the others that
+she became quite amiable, and gave them no reason to regret the
+invitation.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The time went fast enough to these busy workers, though it seemed very
+slow to the rest of the young people.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Every lawn in town flew yards of dainty garments all belaced and
+beruffled; many small frocks and waists having seen much service were
+patched and mended to see more, there was an epidemic of ribbons,
+curling-irons, and fancy slippers, which grew worse as the great day
+approached, and when it came at last&mdash;as fine a day as one could
+wish&mdash;each house sent forth its quota of shining-faced, bedizened
+merry-makers to besiege the Towers' gates.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The smaller children were directed to the library, where they were
+captured by the larger girls, decorated with tissue-paper favors and
+set loose; "like a flock of birds and butterflies," as Hermione said,
+or "a plague of hungry locusts," to quote Ivy, who stood on the porch
+at the front door watching their flight.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I don't want this old red cap," declared Claude.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And I want a yellow one like Lawa's weaf," wailed Lois, while Nettie,
+for once figuring as amiability, with a blue top-knot on her golden
+tresses, only lingered with the others to give them countenance, as it
+were.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Shoo, shoo!" cried the unfeeling Ivy, waving them away with her
+skirts. "Who are those boys who went past just now, looking so much
+amused, Laura? The short one stared at you as if he knew you."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I didn't notice," returned Laura, glancing after the lads.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's that boy you made buy the white pitcher," said Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The other looks like one of Mark Griffin's soldiers of misfortune.
+Hoy, Mat!" Ivy hailed the latter in passing. "Who are those boys?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Bud Waters and Artie Orr; they came with Mark Griffin and Jack
+Lever,&mdash;there's Jack now."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That thin boy leaning on the cane? I wondered who he was!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, he's been laid up with a broken leg; is just able to hobble
+round; that's the reason we haven't seen him and Mark together for so
+long. They are hobnobbing with the Stony Road gang to-day."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The gang? Why, are they all here?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Five or six, I should say. Mr. Dawson seemed to know them and sent
+Jed to show them round."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That explains where Uncle Fred's invitations went."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I shouldn't wonder if he knows all about the Torchlights, too!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Neither should I, Laura."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The Torchlights?" cried Vera; "Who are they?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'A sort of club,'" said Laura, shutting her lips together in an
+imitation of Mark.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap25"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XXV
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+IVY'S FRIEND
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+In the middle of the afternoon as Ivy sat alone on a bench beneath a
+tree, listening to the band and watching the children circling merrily
+round a number of maypoles, she heard a voice at her side:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Excuse me, but may I have part of your seat?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, certainly!" she said, making room for the speaker, a middle-aged
+man with genial blue eyes and a blonde beard, who was dressed in an
+easy-fitting, light suit, and carried a large book which he placed with
+his hat on the grass at his feet.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I guess he's a friend of the housekeeper's; I noticed him speaking
+with her to-day," thought Ivy, her gaze straying back to the
+light-footed dancers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It looks easy, twirling those ribbons around the poles, but isn't it
+rather warm weather, for dancing?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy turned upon him a pair of eyes full of pity for his ignorance.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, it would be lovely! I'm sure I'd never think of the heat if&mdash;"
+she glanced eloquently at the crutches which leaned against the tree.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's too bad, at a time like this especially; I shouldn't like that
+either! Though my dancing days are past, I like to walk a lot and
+gather 'yarbs an' things,'" he said. Taking up the big black book, he
+displayed a collection of pressed plants, leaves and flowers, in which
+Ivy took so much interest that he showed her through the book,
+explaining the value and rarity of his treasures gathered from many
+places, and relating incidents connected with his travels in search of
+them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy gave a sigh of admiration.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How lovely to travel that way! One could write a book about it!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Do you like to write? I hope then you will get a chance some day to
+visit all those countries."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy shook her head.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Not hopping around on those," she said bitterly, and with a few
+sympathetic questions he drew from her the sad story of her affliction.
+She was afterwards surprised at her own volubility, being, as a rule,
+very shy with strangers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I have seen children who were even worse than you completely cured,"
+he said; he related several instances while Ivy listened with flaming
+cheeks and glistening eyes. A dozen questions trembled on her tongue
+when a crowd of girls came along, one of whom paused beside her, saying,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Ivy, Ivy, come on! Don't you hear the bell?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Laura, I forgot all about eating," said Ivy somewhat ruefully.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The stranger smiled.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Then you are the only one to forget, for see, the youngsters are
+racing from everywhere right upon us." He glanced at his watch. "Four
+o'clock&mdash;it's time for me to seek my place at the visitors' table!" He
+picked up his book and hat while the girls hurried away.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The children assembled in front of the Towers and marched in five
+battalions headed by chiefs wearing different colored tissue-paper
+wreaths.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura with yellow roses led the yellow-capped tots; Vera with blue
+flowers, the blue-capped ones; Hermione crowned with lilacs, the
+lavender; Ivy in crimson roses, the red, and Alene in pink roses, the
+pink.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+A few of the children marched in wrong companies. Lois, despite her
+blue cap, clung closely to her beloved "Lawa."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"With Claude it's not color blindness, but Nettie," explained Ivy, when
+that rebellious red-cap was seen stepping brazenly in Vera's train.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Vera for once seemed to forget herself in seeing to the welfare of her
+small charges, who one and all regarded her with admiring eyes; she
+enjoyed the sensation of being the centre of attraction and graciously
+accepted their homage, although the majority were "nobodies" whom she
+had affected to despise.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Vera bitter has become Vera sweet," observed Ivy, giving a shy nod to
+the Botanist who was seated with the other grown-ups at the visitors'
+table watching the children filing past. Beside him was Mrs. Ramsey,
+resplendent in black net over coral-colored silk, who at that moment
+was explaining for his benefit:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The tall, fair girl, wearing blue flowers, is my daughter Vera, and
+there is Hermione, my oldest, in white with the lilac wreath."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The Happy-Go-Luckys are partial to tissue-paper," Mr. Dawson said,
+smilingly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The dear girls! And the tots look like fairies in those pretty caps!"
+said the lady, proud of her daughters' success.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"This active life has certainly done wonders for Freddie's little
+niece. She was pale and delicate when she came here in the spring and
+look at her now!" and Miss Marlin, a slight little woman in Quakerish
+gray, smiled at Alene whose cheeks outvied the roses in her wreath.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Her mother will be delighted to find her so improved," said Mrs.
+Ramsey. "My girls think the world of Alene and that funny club, the
+what-do-you-call-'ems?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The Happy-Go-Luckys," suggested Mrs. Major, who wore her best black
+silk in honor of the day.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The Happy-Go-Luckys, unconscious of having won a champion, passed on to
+their respective tables; soon all were placed and with mirth and
+laughter the feast began.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+And what a feast it was!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Niagaras of lemonade, seas of milk and coffee, pyramids of fruit,
+hills of candy, mountains of cake, whole continents of toothsome
+things&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Not forgetting Sandwich Islands," said Jack Lever, interrupting Mat's
+flow of oratory.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Is that in reference to our cannibalistic appetites?" inquired Mark
+Griffin.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"'The bogie man will get you if you don't be good!'" squealed Artie Orr
+in a high falsetto voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Who is that farmer-looking gentleman at the visitors' table? The one
+speaking to Mr. Dawson?" Ivy asked in an aside of Kizzie who flitted
+from one table to another, her rosy face like a small sun shining above
+a cloud of pink and white lawn.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"He's visitin' Mr. Fred&mdash;he's from the city, I think. He just came
+to-day and I didn't hear his name."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Why, that's Dr. Medway," said Alene; "he's from Dr. Luke's hospital."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I never dreamed he was a doctor! I talked away like a graphophone,
+and he told me about many children worse than I am who were cured, just
+think!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, Ivy, Ivy, he'll cure you then!" cried Alene with a quick breath of
+ecstasy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy's joy subsided; the tears came in her eyes.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But I guess it would cost a fortune," she said dejectedly.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Shortly after lunch Dr. Medway, sauntering along the walk enjoying a
+cigar and escorted by Prince, who had taken a fancy to him, was
+arrested by a voice.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I beg your pardon, sir, but are you Dr. Medway?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I am. What can I do for you, young man?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Ivy, the little lame girl&mdash;I'm her brother, Hugh Bonner&mdash;you told her
+about so many cures&mdash;Oh, sir, if you would undertake to cure her&mdash;why,
+I haven't any money now, but I'd pay you some day if it took me a
+lifetime, and I'd&mdash;I'd work my fingers to the bone for you!" cried the
+lad, forgetting in his earnestness the dignified speech he had
+prepared, and speaking with all the intensity of his long-cherished
+desire.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You are a good brother, Hugh, my lad, but I'm not a Shylock. I heard
+of the little girl before I came here. I shall see your mother about
+her to-morrow; and be assured the main thing is to cure Ivy&mdash;nothing
+else matters!" and the doctor gave Hugh's hand a vigorous grip.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap26"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XXVI
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+AN ADVENTURE
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+"Where is Lois?" Laura flitted from one group of people to another,
+growing anxious in her continued failure to get any information.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"She was naughty, and she's gone!" screamed Claude and Nettie, who came
+rushing hand in hand out the front door.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Where did she go?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Over the roof."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura grew pale.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The roof? Whereabouts? Where is she, I say? Where were you?" She
+took hold of their shoulders as if to shake the answers out of them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alas, when they spoke her worst fears were confirmed! The children had
+climbed the four flights of steps to the tower room, where Lois had
+crawled out upon the roof; they called to her and in trying to turn she
+had slipped out of sight over the edge.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Laura ran moaning toward the foot of the tower, dreading to find a
+little crushed body lying there inert, but no! the crowd was gazing
+upward horror-stricken, and she caught a glimpse of a white object
+clinging to a swinging ladder high up in the air.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Between the second story and the sloping tower roof a scaffold had been
+erected by workmen who were repairing the walls. Fearing possible
+injury to the children by falling stones, Mr. Dawson had instructed
+them not to work on the day of the picnic and they had secured the
+scaffold from the reach of mischievous boys, placing it fortunately
+just in position to arrest the child's fall.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"If only she doesn't get dizzy!" a voice was saying and Laura for the
+first time noticed that a boy was scaling the wall. Favored by the
+thick vines and uneven stones up he went with the agility of an
+acrobat. He was bareheaded and the sun shone on his face, reddened
+with exertion, and on his sandy hair and Laura recognized him as one of
+the Stony Road boys, the one she had talked with on the glass-boat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's Bud Waters&mdash;the rest of us were too heavy to try it, and he was
+off like a squirrel, soon as he saw the child," explained Mat
+hurriedly. He was with a crowd of boys, among whom were Mark, Hugh,
+and Jed, carrying a coil of rope.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We're going up to the roof&mdash;if she only holds out that long!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mat, Mat, it's our Lois!" wailed Laura. She saw Mat's face blanch,
+and the crowd passed, leaving her half crazed. She knew that Alene and
+Ivy were standing beside her with tears in their eyes, murmuring half
+audible prayers, but she did not see them. Her gaze turned steadily
+upon the little hanging figure, and on the boy who went climbing up the
+wall.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ah, he has almost reached the goal&mdash;he has grasped the ladder&mdash;a thrill
+went through the crowd&mdash;he is holding the little one safe from harm!
+Then, seated beside her on the ladder, he gave a whoop of joy that was
+answered by the crowd's enthusiastic cries. A moment later the other
+boys were seen at the narrow windows above and the rope came gliding
+over the roof.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then everything became a blur to Laura; she heard a shout of many
+voices and knew no more until she found herself sitting on a bench with
+Mrs. Major fanning her, Miss Marlin demanding fiercely from everybody
+why she had forgotten to bring her lavender salts, Kizzie dancing round
+with a glass of water, and Ivy and Alene kneeling on the grass chafing
+her hands, and then, oh blessed sight, Uncle Fred coming across the
+lawn with Lois safe in his arms!
+</P>
+
+<P>
+On seeing her big sister, she stuck a tiny finger into her mouth half
+abashed.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Lawa, don't cwy! I didn't mean to go so far down the woof!" she
+cried, cuddling into Laura's arms.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Oh, girls! I could kneel to that boy! I'd go and kiss him now only I
+know boys hate to be fussed over!" declared Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I'll give him a bushel of kisses!" cried Lois rapturously, whereupon
+they kissed her all round while Nettie looked on enviously at the stir
+the little maid was making.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I wonder why when I'm naughty I get a scolding instead of kisses," she
+confided to Claude.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I suppose it's because you've never been quite that naughty, though
+you've been pretty bad," he said, which latter assurance consoled his
+chum.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<A NAME="chap27"></A>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+CHAPTER XXVII
+</H3>
+
+<H3 ALIGN="center">
+IN THE TOWER
+</H3>
+
+<P>
+Later in the evening when the smaller children had gone home, some of
+the others proposed a visit to the tower room to view the sunset, and a
+gay crowd scurried up the stairs.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy, who could climb the stairs almost as nimbly as her mates, lingered
+in the rear with Jack Lever.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's pretty hard lines," he remarked smilingly, answering her
+sympathetic expression.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, indeed, but you will be all right in no time! Just be thankful
+it won't last for years and years!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The brave little gipsy!" thought Jack. He gave her a kindly glance,
+noting with an insight gained by his late acquaintance with pain, the
+marks of suffering always so pathetic on a childish face.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Things like this teach us a lot, don't you think? I feel as if I'd
+become quite old, tied so long to a sofa, like a thing-um-bub&mdash;those
+lace affairs the girls make, you know&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"A tidy?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Untidy I call 'em, always sticking to a fellow's coat! If it wasn't
+for the Torchlights, I'd have gone all to pieces."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy started, but curbing her curiosity and profiting by Laura's
+experience she merely repeated,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The&mdash;the Torchlights?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, our club, you know."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Ivy felt that Jack was ready and willing to enlarge upon the theme; she
+chuckled inwardly, gleefully anticipating the tale she would have for
+the other girls.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Alas, at that moment Jed came up the stairs with a large pitcher of
+lemonade and glasses on a tray, and Kizzie followed with a huge frosted
+cake.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We thought you would like this, along with the sunset," she said.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Together they climbed the fourth and last flight of stairs and received
+a noisy greeting from the others on entering the tower room.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Jack gave them an elaborate bow.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I assure you, my friends, we feel flattered by this demonstrative
+welcome."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We don't want to throw cold lemonade on your joy, me boy, but your
+credentials are excellent," returned Mat, taking the cake from Kizzie.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Jed and the little maid, assisted by the boys, proceeded to pour out
+lemonade and to cut cake amid the clinking of glasses and merry talk.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The tower room was of octagon shape; crimson tapestry curtains edged
+with tarnished gilt fringe hung at the eight narrow windows, and a rug
+of faded crimson velvet half covered the painted floor. A heavy walnut
+table and a revolving bookcase graced the centre of the room, and an
+old fashioned wooden settee and several ancient chairs stood round, now
+occupied by the young people who ate and drank and chattered, the
+majority quite unmindful of their journey's object&mdash;Old Sol, in his
+departing splendor, glorifying the clouds with prismatic color, ere he
+sank beyond the far-reaching hills.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You look quite uplifted," cried Alene, when Ivy, one of the few
+onlookers, turned from the window.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+She gave an expressive glance backward toward the fast-fading sky.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's that and something Hugh just told me. He spoke to Dr. Medway&mdash;"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Yes, I know, and oh, I'm so glad!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And I too!" cried Laura, joining them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I like Dr. Medway; he never once called me 'an interesting case' but
+talked as if I were just a little girl he would like to see cured.
+When I think of it I feel so queer, I have to keep tight hold of my
+crutches, to keep from floating away into the air, like a balloon!"
+Ivy glanced across the room. "Things seem to be upside down, for there
+I imagine I see Hugh and Mark Griffin buzzing together like two old
+gossips!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"It's not imagination; all the boys are as amiable as the children when
+they play Mrs. Come-to-See! They were tottering on the brink of
+friendship and Lois toppled them over into each other's arms."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You Happy-Go-Luckys look to your laurels; Hugh and I belong to a club
+of our own now!" called Mat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"What, the Torchlights?" chorused the three.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+He looked surprised.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How did you know about it?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They looked wise but said not a word, and Ivy whispered to the girls
+how near she had come to finding out.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+At that moment, taking a glass of lemonade, Mark Griffin stood up.
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+"To the clever and plucky,<BR>
+The Happy-Go-Lucky&mdash;club!"<BR>
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="noindent">
+he cried, with a sly smile, which told them he knew all about it.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"How did you know?" asked one.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Who told you?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Hugh, that was shabby of you!"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You girls are always patching up some mystery or other. How was I to
+know?" said Hugh.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Jack Lever, who was leaning against the table, came over and sat on the
+settee beside the girls.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mark didn't play fair; he never said a word about it till Mat and Hugh
+had told your secret, so to get even I'll tell you his."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Amid the girls' applause and Mark's protests he commenced.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"You ought to know Phillip Gamer, the first Torchlight, ran away from
+home when he was twelve to join the Salvation Army. He was a drummer
+boy in the ranks until a detective, hired by his dad, shadowed him and
+brought him home, but last year at school he said the Army had helped
+him to a view of a question which had puzzled him all his life. His
+mother declared that even as a baby, he had protested in lusty tones
+against silver-backed hair-brushes and perfumed soaps, and when the
+nurse perambulated him in the park, a bunch of ragged, barefoot kids
+would surround the beaming youngster in his silk-lined carriage. There
+might be a dozen other baby vehicles round, which they wouldn't think
+of touching, nor of speaking to those tony babies, but they seemed to
+overlook Phil's frills and laces and took to him like brothers.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"At school he refused one of the high-priced rooms, because it would
+separate him in a way from the boys he wished most to meet, the boys
+who thought things out for themselves. Phil's coming knocked out that
+feeling,&mdash;a sort of caste&mdash;which divided the rich scholars from the
+poor; his room was a meeting point&mdash;the plane upon which they became
+fellow-men. Here the Torchlights came into being. Our counter-sign,
+The Brotherhood of Man, and though there was only one of us who
+intended to work as a minister in the slums, each was pledged to
+individual effort in his own locality.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mark and I were the only Torchlights from this town, and the first
+thing I did when I got home was to break my bones in a runaway, and
+that put me out of the race."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"But it didn't keep him from doing a lot for the boys," said Mark.
+"Every week we all visited him and had a jolly evening with games,
+reading and singing and a dandy lunch. At first Jack's people rather
+scouted the idea of entertaining the Stony Road gang. The first night
+one of them cut a fine china plate in two, and another shied egg-shells
+over his shoulder against the wall. Mrs. Lever was horrified, but we
+begged her to wait and give us another trial."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Now mother and the rest are completely won over and help us lots. I
+believe I would have knocked my brains out against the wall this
+summer, only for the Torchlights. I found we can't do good to others
+without receiving a reactionary benefit. As Phil says, many a rich lad
+joins in a patronizing way, thinking he's going to revolutionize
+things, and soon finds it's himself that needs to be done over."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We were surprised to find a sister club ahead of us here, but we are
+not at all jealous!" said Mark.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We can help each other out."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"I thank you in the name of the Happy-Go-Luckys! The Torchlights are
+fine!" said Laura heartily.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We might all take for our club poem this little verse," and, half
+embarrassed by the sudden silence, Alene recited softly&mdash;
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+"'Jesus bids us shine,<BR>
+With a clear pure light,<BR>
+Like a little candle,<BR>
+Burning in the night.<BR>
+In the world is darkness,<BR>
+So we must shine,<BR>
+You in your corner,<BR>
+And I in mine.'"<BR>
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+"Your lights are torches, you can take them with you out into the
+world," said Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"As we are all so solemncholy, I'll propose a toast:
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+'To the dear, ducky duckies,<BR>
+The Happy-Go-Luckys!'"<BR>
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="noindent">
+cried Mat.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"And here's another&mdash;take it for your motto:
+</P>
+
+<P CLASS="poem">
+'For lofty flights<BR>
+The Torchlights!'"<BR>
+</P>
+
+<BR>
+
+<P>
+Ivy's neat allusion brought forth three cheers for Bud Waters.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Mr. Dawson inquired about Bud to-day. I bet he'll look out for him,
+though he has been kind to the Torchlights all along."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+The girls glanced at each other as if to say, "What did I tell you?"
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"The other day he gave us the use of a big room over his offices; said
+we could use it for a library and he'd provide the books and
+furniture," said Mark.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"When there's 'something doing' in the way of reform, Fred Dawson is
+right there," said Jack.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Whereupon there followed three ringing cheers for that gentleman, which
+made Alene color with pride. And then the meeting adjourned.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They all descended to the first floor, where the boys joined the men in
+the library, and the girls went outside for a parting ramble and chat,
+with Prince gambolling around them.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"There are things about the Torchlights we might copy," remarked Laura.
+"They take in members whether they like them or not, and try to help
+them."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We might invite Hermione and Vera to start with," suggested Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That would be kind. I think they would like it," said Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+They had reached the grassy terrace beneath the apple-trees, and Ivy,
+with a sudden recollection exclaimed,
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Girls, it was here we first met, or I should say parted, for Net and I
+ran so hard we lost our apples in tumbling over the wall, leaving poor
+Lol to be eaten up by Prince."
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"That was the fifteenth of June. I remember it so well," said Laura.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"We have had some lovely times together since then," said Alene.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"To-day was the loveliest of all," declared Ivy.
+</P>
+
+<P>
+Then Alene uttered hopefully a prediction that in time proved a true
+one:
+</P>
+
+<P>
+"Girls, we'll have a happier time still on the anniversary of that
+day&mdash;Ivy will be cured, and we'll dance round the Maypole together, the
+'maddest, merriest' Happy-Go-Luckys in all the world!"
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR>
+
+<P CLASS="finis">
+THE END.
+</P>
+
+<BR><BR><BR><BR>
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+<pre>
+
+
+
+
+
+End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Peggy-Alone, by Mary Agnes Byrne
+
+*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PEGGY-ALONE ***
+
+***** This file should be named 24431-h.htm or 24431-h.zip *****
+This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
+ http://www.gutenberg.org/2/4/4/3/24431/
+
+Produced by Al Haines
+
+Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
+will be renamed.
+
+Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
+one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
+(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
+permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
+set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
+copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
+protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
+Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
+charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
+do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
+rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
+such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
+research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
+practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
+subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
+redistribution.
+
+
+
+*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
+
+THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
+PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
+
+To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
+distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
+(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
+http://gutenberg.org/license).
+
+
+Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic works
+
+1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
+and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
+(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
+the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
+all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
+If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
+terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
+entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
+
+1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
+used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
+agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
+things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
+even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
+paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
+and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works. See paragraph 1.E below.
+
+1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
+or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
+collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
+individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
+located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
+copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
+works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
+are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
+Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
+freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
+this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
+the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
+keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
+Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
+
+1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
+what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
+a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
+the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
+before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
+creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
+Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
+the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
+States.
+
+1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
+
+1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
+access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
+whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
+phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
+Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
+copied or distributed:
+
+This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
+almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
+re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
+with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
+
+1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
+from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
+posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
+and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
+or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
+with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
+work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
+through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
+Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
+1.E.9.
+
+1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
+with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
+must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
+terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
+to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
+permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
+
+1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
+work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
+
+1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
+electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
+prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
+active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm License.
+
+1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
+compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
+word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
+distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
+"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
+posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
+you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
+copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
+request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
+form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
+
+1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
+performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
+unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
+
+1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
+access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
+that
+
+- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
+ the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
+ you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
+ owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
+ has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
+ Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
+ must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
+ prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
+ returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
+ sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
+ address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
+ the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
+ you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
+ does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
+ License. You must require such a user to return or
+ destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
+ and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
+ Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
+ money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
+ electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
+ of receipt of the work.
+
+- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
+ distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
+
+1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
+electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
+forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
+both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
+Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
+Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
+
+1.F.
+
+1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
+effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
+public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
+collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
+"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
+property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
+computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
+your equipment.
+
+1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
+of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
+Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
+Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
+liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
+fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
+LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
+PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
+TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
+LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
+INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
+DAMAGE.
+
+1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
+defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
+receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
+written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
+received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
+your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
+the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
+refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
+providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
+receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
+is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
+opportunities to fix the problem.
+
+1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
+in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
+WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
+
+1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
+warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
+If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
+law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
+interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
+the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
+provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
+
+1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
+trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
+providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
+with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
+promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
+harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
+that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
+or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
+work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
+Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
+
+
+Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
+electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
+including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
+because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
+people in all walks of life.
+
+Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
+assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
+goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
+remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
+Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
+and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
+To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
+and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org.
+
+
+Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
+Foundation
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
+501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
+state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
+Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
+number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
+http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
+permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
+
+The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
+Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
+throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
+809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
+business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
+information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
+page at http://pglaf.org
+
+For additional contact information:
+ Dr. Gregory B. Newby
+ Chief Executive and Director
+ gbnewby@pglaf.org
+
+
+Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
+Literary Archive Foundation
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
+spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
+increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
+freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
+array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
+($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
+status with the IRS.
+
+The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
+charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
+States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
+considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
+with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
+where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
+SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
+particular state visit http://pglaf.org
+
+While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
+have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
+against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
+approach us with offers to donate.
+
+International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
+any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
+outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
+
+Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
+methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
+ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations.
+To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate
+
+
+Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
+works.
+
+Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
+concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
+with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
+Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
+
+
+Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
+editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
+unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
+keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+
+Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
+
+ http://www.gutenberg.org
+
+This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
+including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
+Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
+subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
+
+
+</pre>
+
+</BODY>
+
+</HTML>
+
diff --git a/24431-h/images/img-front.jpg b/24431-h/images/img-front.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3d5fd35
--- /dev/null
+++ b/24431-h/images/img-front.jpg
Binary files differ